those_o doctrine_n against_o which_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o all_o neighbour_n or_o foreign_a church_n in_o a_o heterodox_n contentious_a and_o suspicious_a age_n how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o scandal_n and_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o the_o maintain_v communion_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o doctrine_n quest._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n answ._n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v either_o general_o and_o implicit_o that_o all_o in_o they_o be_v true_a and_o good_a though_o perhaps_o you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o it_o or_o else_o particular_o and_o explicit_o that_o every_o point_n in_o it_o be_v by_o you_o both_o understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n have_v real_o not_o act_v in_o it_o but_o a_o belief_n that_o all_o that_o god_n faith_n be_v true_a which_o be_v only_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o a_o liar_n be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v who_o never_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n yea_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n forbid_v his_o beastly_a life_n infidel_n ordinary_o go_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o a_o explicit_a or_o particular_a actual_a belief_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a scriture_n be_v enough_o indeed_o and_o more_o than_o any_o man_n live_v can_v attain_v to_o no_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o man_n or_o any_o man_n in_o order_n to_o ministration_n or_o communion_n while_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v subscribe_v to_o any_o one_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o it_o be_v not_o faulty_a be_v the_o work_n of_o defectible_a man_n 2._o and_o few_o have_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o hâ—brew_n and_o chaldee_n and_o greek_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n perfect_o 2._o and_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o word_n do_v perfect_o understand_v the_o matter_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v or_o urge_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o particular_o understand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n and_o a_o implicit_a be_v not_o half_a enough_o 2._o the_o true_a mean_a therefore_o be_v the_o ancient_a way_n 1._o to_o select_v the_o essential_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v particular_o and_o explicit_o 2._o to_o collect_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o needful_a integral_n which_o teacher_n shall_v not_o preach_v against_o 3._o and_o for_o all_o man_n moreover_o to_o profess_v in_o general_n that_o they_o implicit_o believe_v all_o which_o they_o can_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n forbear_v each_o other_o even_o about_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o text_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v 28._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o &_o 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 28._o have_v enough_o to_o exercise_v the_o strong_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o thousand_o sentence_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n so_o they_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o marrow_n or_o essential_o and_o labour_v faithful_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n quest._n 145._o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v answ._n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o way_n ever_o he_o come_v by_o his_o belief_n so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v sound_a as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o act_n that_o be_v if_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o they_o be_v predominant_o believe_v love_v and_o practise_v 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o record_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v by_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o instructer_n to_o open_v these_o scripture_n to_o those_o they_o teach_v and_o to_o deliver_v particular_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o inspire_a seal_a record_n which_o contain_v they_o 3._o they_o that_o thus_o receive_v particular_a truth_n from_o a_o teacher_n explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o scripture_n material_o and_o as_o to_o the_o teacher_n part_n though_o not_o formal_o and_o as_o to_o their_o own_o part_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o god_n authority_n in_o general_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o their_o faith_n 5._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n without_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o live_v before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v several_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o necessary_a which_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o reveal_v 15._o matth._n 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o in_o ignorant_a country_n where_o the_o bible_n be_v rare_a be_v to_o most_o unknown_a 3._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o of_o child_n who_o be_v teach_v their_o creed_n and_o catechism_n before_o they_o understand_v what_o the_o bible_n be_v 4._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o among_o the_o papist_n where_o some_o perverse_a priest_n do_v keep_v not_o only_o the_o read_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o it_o and_o do_v teach_v they_o only_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n as_o know_v by_o the_o church_n tradition_n alone_o quest._n 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a answ._n 1._o the_o essential_o and_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a 2._o we_o be_v frequent_o and_o vehement_o command_v to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o meditate_v 8._o john_n 5._o 39_o psalm_n 1._o 2._o deut._n 6._o &_o 11._o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o psal._n 119._o 98_o 105._o 133._o 148._o act_n 17._o 11._o act_n 8._o in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n to_o search_v it_o to_o teach_v it_o our_o very_a child_n speak_v of_o it_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o write_v it_o on_o the_o post_n of_o our_o house_n and_o on_o our_o door_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o make_v the_o very_a foolish_a wise_n 4._o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_n be_v all_o of_o this_o mind_n 5._o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v use_v to_o read_v it_o open_o to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o if_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o they_o may_v read_v the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v 6._o god_n bless_v the_o ignorant_a ethiopian_a eunuch_n when_o he_o find_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o read_v and_o send_v he_o philip_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o convert_v he_o 7._o timothy_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o childhood_n 24._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o mat._n 12._o 24._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o man_n may_v be_v read_v by_o all_o that_o can_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o etc._n etc._n object_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v answ._n
more_o for_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o thou_o be_v capable_a of_o self-judging_a in_o this_o case_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o while_o i_o be_o direct_v you_o to_o be_v holy_a i_o suppose_v you_o to_o be_v holy_a first_o for_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o go_v far_o towards_o it_o but_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o these_o supposition_n but_o what_o i_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o heathen_a and_o that_o i_o think_v all_o this_o be_v but_o suppose_v thou_o to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o thy_o reason_n in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n speak_v free_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o point_n that_o thou_o can_v or_o dare_v deny_v i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o if_o heathen_n and_o wicked_a man_n deny_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n that_o do_v but_o show_v that_o sin_n do_v bruitifie_v they_o and_o that_o as_o man_n asleep_a or_o in_o a_o crowd_n of_o business_n they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o possess_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o their_o mind_n be_v turn_v from_o §_o 21._o 18._o yea_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o think_v i_o may_v suppose_v in_o all_o or_o most_o that_o will_v read_v this_o book_n etc._n 18._o that_o most_o among_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o confess_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n that_o you_o take_v on_o you_o also_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o do_v so_o indeed_o i_o may_v then_o hope_v that_o my_o work_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n do_v before_o i_o begin_v it_o but_o if_o you_o do_v it_o but_o opinionative_o and_o uneffectual_o yet_o god_n and_o man_n may_v plead_v with_o you_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o profess_v §_o 22._o have_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o presuppose_v in_o you_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o direction_n but_o i_o again_o entreat_v and_o charge_v thou_o reader_n as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o hypocrisy_n and_o sloth_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o be_v teach_v thou_o and_o show_v thereby_o that_o leg._n absent_a omâ—ia_n use_v oâ—ta_fw-la sunt_fw-la câ—â—_n in_o cat._n maj._n dii_fw-la immortales_fw-la sparserunt_fw-la animos_fw-la iâ—_n corpora_fw-la humana_fw-la ut_fw-la essâ—nt_fw-la qui_fw-la terras_fw-la tuerentur_fw-la quique_fw-la coelestem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la contemplantes_fw-la imitarentur_fw-la eum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la â—odo_fw-la atque_fw-la constantia_n câ—c_fw-la in_o cato_n majore_fw-la exit_fw-la terrâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la iâ—colae_fw-la &_o habitatores_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la spectatores_fw-la superarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la atque_fw-la 〈…〉_o tium_fw-la quâ—â—um_fw-la spâ—ctacuâ—um_fw-la ad_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la genus_fw-la animantium_fw-la pertinet_fw-la cicero_n 2._o de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n sic_fw-la habeto_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la mortalem_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈…〉_o we_o hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la somn._fw-la scip._n cum_fw-la natura_fw-la caeteras_fw-la animantes_fw-la abjecisset_fw-la ad_fw-la pastum_fw-la solum_fw-la hominâ—m_fw-la erexit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la coeli_fw-la quasi_fw-la cognationis_fw-la doâ—â—ciâ—iique_fw-la pristini_fw-la conspectum_fw-la excâ—tavit_fw-la tum_fw-la speciem_fw-la ita_fw-la formavit_fw-la oris_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la penitus_fw-la reconditos_fw-la mores_fw-la effingeret_fw-la cic._n 1._o de_fw-fr legib._n nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tâ—_n coâ—poris_fw-la custodiis_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la aditus_fw-la patere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cicero_n somn._fw-la scip._n animi_fw-la omnium_fw-la sunt_fw-la immortales_fw-la sed_fw-la bonorum_fw-la diâ—iâ—i_fw-la cic._n 2._o the_o â—egib_n boaorum_fw-la mentes_fw-la mihi_fw-la divinae_fw-la atque_fw-la aeternae_fw-la videntur_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la hominum_fw-la vita_fw-la ad_fw-la deorum_fw-la religionem_fw-la sanctimoniamque_fw-la migrare_fw-la idem_fw-la animus_fw-la est_fw-la ingeneâ—atus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la veer_fw-la vel_fw-la agnatio_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la vel_fw-la genus_fw-la vel_fw-la stirps_fw-la appellaâ—i_fw-la potest_fw-la idem_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr leg._n whatever_o thou_o pretend_v thou_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v thy_o part_n for_o thy_o own_o salvation_n no_o not_o in_o the_o most_o reasonable_a necessary_a thing_n direction_n 1._o if_o thou_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n remain_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n 1._o direct_v 1._o but_o do_v thy_o best_a to_o come_v into_o the_o light_n and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n §_o 1._o if_o knowledge_n be_v unnecessary_a why_o have_v we_o understanding_n and_o wherein_o do_v a_o man_n excel_v 72â—_n qui_fw-la seipsâ—m_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la cogno_fw-it â—â—t_n in_o sâ—_n omne_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la imaâ—iâ—â—â—â—_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la m_o 〈…〉_o d_o on_o câ—jus_fw-la si_fw-la â—ula_fw-la 〈…〉_o n_z geâ—it_fw-la 〈…〉_o as_o omnes_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la symboâ—â—m_fw-la habet_fw-la paul_n scaligeâ—_n thes._n p._n 72â—_n a_o beast_n if_o any_o knowledge_n at_o all_o be_v necessary_a certain_o it_o must_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n and_o nothing_o be_v so_o great_a and_o necessary_a as_o to_o obey_v thy_o maker_n and_o to_o save_v thy_o soul._n knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v value_v according_a to_o its_o usefulness_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a concernment_n to_o know_v how_o to_o do_v your_o worldly_a business_n and_o to_o trade_n and_o gather_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o to_o maintain_v your_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v how_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v to_o please_v your_o creator_n to_o prepare_v in_o time_n for_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o a_o endless_a life_n then_o let_v worldly_a wisdom_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n but_o if_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v dream_n and_o shadow_n and_o valuable_a only_o as_o they_o serve_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n then_o sure_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v the_o best_a alas_o how_o far_o be_v that_o man_n from_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o punctilio_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o language_n science_n and_o art_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v to_o god_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n to_o conquer_v sin_n to_o deny_v himself_o nor_o to_o answer_v in_o judgement_n for_o his_o fleshly_a life_n nor_o to_o escape_v damnation_n as_o far_o be_v such_o a_o learned_a man_n from_o be_v wise_a as_o he_o be_v from_o be_v happy_a §_o 2._o two_o sort_n among_o we_o do_v quiet_o live_v in_o damn_v ignorance_n first_o abundance_n of_o poor_a people_n who_o think_v they_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v breed_v in_o it_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o book-learned_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o learn_v how_o to_o be_v save_v and_o because_o their_o parent_n neglect_v to_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o be_v young_a therefore_o they_o may_v neglect_v themselves_o ever_o after_o and_o need_v not_o learn_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v for_o alas_o sir_n what_o have_v you_o your_o life_n your_o time_n and_o reason_n for_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v only_o to_o know_v how_o to_o do_v your_o worldly_a business_n or_o be_v it_o to_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a world_n it_o be_v better_a that_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o speak_v or_o go_v or_o dress_v yourselves_o than_o that_o you_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o your_o salvation_n hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o darkness_n be_v unsafe_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n the_o light_n be_v safe_a and_o comfortable_a a_o man_n in_o ignorance_n be_v never_o like_a to_o hit_v his_o way_n nor_o can_v he_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o or_o out_o nor_o what_o enemy_n or_o danger_n he_o be_v near_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o his_o work_n be_v work_n of_o darkness_n see_v ephes._n 6._o 12._o col._n 1._o 13._o 1_o john_n 2._o 11._o luke_n 11._o 34_o 35._o grace_n turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_v 26._o 18._o and_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n rom._n 13._o 12._o because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n and_o not_o of_o darkness_n or_o of_o night_n 1_o
you_o if_o they_o do_v not_o stop_v you_o you_o choose_v a_o life_n of_o constant_a close_a and_o great_a temptation_n whereas_o your_o grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v much_o promote_v by_o the_o society_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a and_o gracious_a and_o suitable_a to_o your_o state_n to_o have_v a_o constant_a companion_n to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o and_o join_v with_o in_o prayer_n and_o edify_a conference_n and_o faithful_o help_v you_o against_o your_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v patient_a with_o you_o in_o your_o frailty_n be_v a_o mercy_n which_o worldling_n neither_o deserve_v nor_o value_n direct_v 16._o make_v careful_a choice_n of_o the_o book_n which_o you_o read_v let_v the_o holy_a scripture_n ever_o have_v 10._o direct_v 10._o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o next_o they_o the_o solid_a lively_a heavenly_a treatise_n which_o best_a expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n and_o next_o those_o the_o credible_a history_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n and_o tractate_v upon_o inferior_a science_n and_o art_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o write_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o will_v corrupt_v your_o understanding_n and_o of_o vain_a romance_n playbook_n and_o false_a story_n which_o may_v bewitch_v your_o fantasy_n and_o corrupt_v your_o heart_n §_o 1._o as_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o in_o any_o other_o book_n whatever_o so_o it_o have_v more_o power_n and_o fitness_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o spiritual_a by_o imprint_v itself_o upon_o our_o heart_n as_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n in_o it_o so_o it_o will_v acquaint_v we_o more_o with_o god_n and_o bring_v we_o near_o he_o and_o make_v the_o reader_n more_o reverend_a serious_a and_o divine_a let_v scripture_n be_v first_o and_o most_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o hand_n and_o other_o book_n be_v use_v as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o papist_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o you_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o desirable_a to_o you_o and_o when_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o heretic_n plead_v the_o scripture_n they_o do_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n or_o law_n of_o christian_n which_o therefore_o all_o be_v fain_o to_o pretend_v as_o all_o lawyer_n and_o wrangler_n plead_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v their_o cause_n never_o so_o bad_a and_o yet_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v therefore_o conceal_v or_o cast_v aside_o and_o they_o do_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o their_o concealment_n or_o dishonour_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o of_o those_o heretic_n when_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v to_o maintain_v man_n error_n they_o may_v also_o desire_v that_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v obscure_v because_o the_o purblind_a do_v mistake_v and_o murderer_n and_o robber_n do_v wicked_o by_o its_o light_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v subvert_v because_o it_o bear_v all_o evil_a doer_n and_o highway_n stop_v up_o because_o man_n travel_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o food_n prohibit_v because_o it_o nourish_v man_n disease_n and_o when_o they_o have_v tell_v you_o true_o of_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n whether_o make_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n which_o bad_a man_n can_v misunderstand_v or_o break_v or_o abuse_v and_o misapply_v than_o harken_v to_o they_o and_o prefer_v that_o law_n as_o that_o which_o prevent_v the_o need_n of_o any_o judgement_n §_o 2._o the_o write_n of_o divine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o voice_n preach_v it_o to_o the_o ear_n vocal_a preach_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o move_v the_o affection_n and_o be_v diversify_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o attend_v it_o this_o way_n the_o milk_n come_v warm_a from_o the_o breast_n but_o book_n have_v the_o advantage_n in_o many_o other_o respect_n you_o may_v read_v a_o able_a preacher_n when_o you_o have_v but_o a_o mean_a one_o to_o hear_v every_o congregation_n can_v hear_v the_o most_o judicious_a or_o powerful_a preacher_n but_o every_o single_a person_n may_v read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o judicious_a preacher_n may_v be_v silence_v or_o banish_v when_o book_n may_v be_v at_o hand_n book_n may_v be_v keep_v at_o a_o small_a charge_n than_o preacher_n we_o may_v choose_v book_n which_o treat_v of_o that_o very_a subject_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o but_o we_o can_v choose_v what_o subject_n the_o preacher_n shall_v treat_v of_o book_n we_o may_v have_v at_o hand_n every_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o we_o can_v have_v sermon_n but_o seldom_o and_o at_o set_a time_n if_o sermon_n be_v forget_v they_o be_v go_v but_o a_o book_n we_o may_v read_v over_o and_o over_o till_o we_o remember_v it_o and_o if_o we_o forget_v it_o may_v again_o peruse_v it_o at_o our_o pleasure_n or_o at_o our_o leisure_n so_o that_o good_a book_n be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v the_o way_n of_o writing_n to_o preserve_v his_o doctrine_n and_o law_n to_o the_o church_n as_o know_v how_o easy_a and_o sure_o a_o way_n it_o be_v of_o keep_v it_o safe_a to_o all_o generation_n in_o comparison_n of_o mere_a verbal_a tradition_n which_o may_v have_v make_v as_o many_o controversy_n about_o the_o very_a term_n as_o there_o be_v memory_n or_o person_n to_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o reporter_n book_n be_v if_o well_o choose_v domestic_a present_a constant_a judicious_a pertinent_a yea_o and_o powerful_a sermon_n and_o always_o of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o your_o salvation_n but_o especial_o when_o vocal_a preach_n fail_v and_o preacher_n be_v ignorant_a ungodly_a or_o dull_a or_o when_o then_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v §_o 3._o you_o have_v need_n of_o a_o judicious_a teacher_n at_o hand_n to_o direct_v you_o what_o book_n to_o use_v or_o to_o refuse_v for_o among_o good_a book_n there_o be_v some_o very_a good_a that_o be_v sound_a and_o lively_a and_o some_o be_v good_a but_o mean_v and_o weak_a and_o somewhat_o dull_a and_o some_o be_v very_o good_a in_o part_n but_o have_v mixture_n of_o error_n or_o else_o of_o incautelous_a injudicious_a expression_n fit_a to_o puzzle_v than_o edify_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o loath_a to_o name_v any_o of_o these_o late_a sort_n of_o which_o abundance_n have_v come_v forth_o of_o late_a but_o to_o the_o young_a beginner_n in_o religion_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o recommend_v next_o to_o a_o sound_a catechism_n mr._n rutherford_n letter_n mr._n robert_n boltons_n work_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n whateleye_n mr._n ball_n of_o faith_n dr._n preston_n dr._n sibbes_n mr._n hildershams_n mr._n pink_n sermon_n mr._n io._n rogers_n mr._n rich._n rogers_n mr._n ri._n allen_n mr._n gurnall_a mr._n swinnocke_n mr._n jos._n simonds_n and_o to_o establish_v you_o against_o popery_n dr._n challoner_n credo_fw-la eccles._n cathol_n dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n dr._n whites_n way_n to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o defence_n bishop_n usher_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o chillingworth_n with_o drelincourts_n summary_n and_o for_o right_a principle_n about_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n mr._n trumans_n great_a propitiation_n and_o of_o natural_a and_o moral_a impotency_n and_o mr._n william_n fenner_n of_o wilful_a impenitency_n mr._n hotchkis_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o excellent_a one_o that_o i_o may_v not_o name_v too_o many_o §_o 4._o to_o a_o very_a judicious_a able_a reader_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o censure_v all_o he_o read_v there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o read_n the_o book_n of_o any_o seducer_n it_o do_v but_o show_v he_o how_o little_a and_o thin_a a_o cloak_n be_v use_v to_o cover_v a_o bad_a causâ—_n but_o alas_o young_a soldier_n not_o use_v to_o such_o war_n be_v startle_v at_o a_o very_a sophism_n or_o at_o a_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o damnation_n to_o dissenter_n which_o every_o censorious_a sect_n can_v use_v or_o at_o every_o confident_a triumphant_a boast_n or_o at_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o truth_n or_o godliness_n injudicious_a person_n can_v answer_v almost_o no_o deceiver_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v they_o they_o think_v they_o must_v yield_v as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o wise_a follower_n or_o better_a defender_n of_o his_o truth_n than_o they_o mâ—ddle_n not_o therefore_o with_o poison_n till_o you_o better_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o and_o may_v do_v it_o with_o less_o danger_n as_o long_o
the_o most_o odious_a sin_n if_o he_o can_v but_o get_v they_o once_o to_o have_v some_o learned_a wise_a or_o religious_a defender_n and_o from_o our_o tenderness_n of_o the_o person_n we_o easy_o slide_v to_o a_o indulgent_a tenderness_n in_o censure_v the_o sin_n it_o â—elt_v and_o good_a man_n themselves_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v dangerous_o disable_v to_o resist_v it_o and_o prepare_v to_o commit_v iâ—_n §_o 25._o direct_v 12._o take_v â—eed_o lest_o the_o devil_n do_v either_o cast_v you_o into_o the_o sleep_n of_o carnal_a security_n or_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o into_o such_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o perplex_v seruple_n as_o shall_v make_v holy_a obedience_n seem_v to_o you_o a_o impossible_a â—â—_o a_o tiresome_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v asleep_a in_o carelessness_n he_o can_v use_v you_o as_o he_o listen_v and_o if_o obedience_n be_v make_v grievous_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o you_o your_o heart_n will_v go_v against_o it_o and_o you_o will_v go_v but_o like_o a_o tire_a horse_n no_o long_o than_o you_o feel_v the_o spur_n you_o be_v half_o conquer_v already_o because_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o â—â—ve_n and_o pleasure_n of_o obedience_n and_o you_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n lest_o difficulty_n shall_v quite_o tire_v you_o and_o weariness_n make_v you_o yield_v at_o last_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o tempter_n effect_v this_o must_v afterward_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v omit_v it_o here_o §_o 26._o by_o the_o faithful_a practice_n of_o thâ—se_a direction_n obedience_n may_v become_v as_o it_o be_v your_o nature_n a_o â—amâ—liar_a â—asiâ—_n and_o delightful_a thing_n and_o may_v be_v like_o a_o cheerful_a servant_n or_o child_n that_o wait_v for_o your_o command_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v employ_v by_o you_o your_o full_a subjection_n of_o your_o will_n to_o god_n will_v be_v as_o the_o health_n and_o ease_n and_o quietness_n of_o your_o will_n you_o will_v feel_v that_o it_o be_v never_o well_o or_o easy_a with_o you_o but_o when_o you_o be_v obedient_a and_o please_a to_o your_o creator_n will_n your_o delight_n will_v be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o â—â—rd_n psal._n 1._o 2._o it_o will_v be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o you_o and_o better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o by_o respect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o light_n unto_o your_o foot_n and_o a_o inâ—â—lâ—â—ble_a guide_n in_o all_o your_o duty_n you_o will_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 16_o 24_o 35_o 47_o 70_o 77_o 174._o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o câ—â—unsellers_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v and_o as_o psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o dâ—_n thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n psal._n 112._o 1._o direct_v vii_o continue_v as_o the_o covenant_v scholar_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o 7._o gr._n dir._n 7._o church_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n word_n and_o minister_n the_o far_a knowledge_n 7._o of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o your_o salvation_n and_o this_o with_o a_o honest_a willing_a mind_n in_o faith_n humility_n and_o diligence_n in_o obedience_n patience_n and_o peace_n §_o 1._o though_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o our_o come_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o distinct_o speak_v of_o our_o relation_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o teacher_n our_o captain_n and_o our_o master_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o improve_n he_o as_o mediator_n immediate_o unto_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v tell_v we_o how_o much_o of_o our_o religion_n do_v consist_v in_o learning_n of_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n act_n 7._o 37._o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n mat._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hâ—ar_v you_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o title_n of_o disciple_n common_o give_v to_o believer_n and_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a tâ—â—ching_n which_o christ_n have_v send_v his_o minister_n to_o perform_v both_o mention_v in_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o the_o one_o be_v so_o to_o teach_v the_o nation_n as_o to_o make_v disciple_n of_o they_o by_o persuade_v they_o into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n which_o contain_v the_o teach_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o first_o admission_n and_o to_o their_o subject_n themselves_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o their_o state_v and_o infallible_a guide_n the_o other_o be_v the_o teach_v they_o further_a to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o be_v command_v they_o and_o this_o last_o be_v it_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o subdirection_n for_o your_o help_n christ._n how_o to_o learn_v oâ—_n christ._n sâ—ct_n 2._o direction_n for_o learning_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o teacher_n 1._o direct_v 1._o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v your_o teacher_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o know_v his_o father_n will_n and_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a infallible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v neither_o ignorance_n nor_o negligence_n nor_o ambition_n nor_o decâ—it_n in_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o conceal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o need_v to_o know_v which_o he_o be_v not_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o 2._o direct_v 2._o §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o remember_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o teach_v you_o and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o how_o to_o sin_v and_o be_v damn_v as_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n will_v teach_v you_o nor_o how_o to_o satisfy_v your_o lust_n or_o to_o know_v or_o do_v or_o attain_v the_o trifle_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v how_o to_o be_v renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o how_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o please_v he_o and_o how_o to_o be_v justify_v at_o his_o bar_n and_o how_o to_o escape_v everlasting_a fire_n and_o how_o to_o attain_v everlasting_a joy_n consider_v this_o well_o and_o you_o will_v glad_o learn_v of_o such_o a_o teacher_n §_o 4._o direct_v 3._o let_v the_o book_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o principal_a 3._o direct_v 3._o matter_n of_o your_o learning_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v they_o that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o and_o they_o that_o we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o we_o must_v principal_o learn_v man_n book_n and_o teach_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n for_o our_o learning_n this_o infallible_a word_n §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o remember_v that_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n to_o teach_v it_o be_v you_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o study_v 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o pray_v and_o practice_v what_o you_o hear_v do_v your_o part_n then_o if_o you_o expect_v the_o benefit_n you_o come_v not_o to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v idle_a knowledge_n drop_v not_o into_o the_o sleepy_a dreamer_n mouth_n dig_v for_o it_o as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o a_o hide_a treasure_n meditate_v in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n leave_v it_o to_o miserable_a fool_n to_o contemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o fix_v your_o eye_n upon_o himself_o as_o your_o pattern_n and_o study_v with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o follow_v christ._n direct_v 5._o the_o imitation_n of_o christ._n his_o holy_a example_n and_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o not_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o god_n or_o as_o mediator_n but_o in_o his_o holiness_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o their_o imitation_n he_o know_v how_o effectual_a a_o perfect_a example_n will_v be_v where_o a_o perfect_a doctrine_n alone_o will_v be_v less_o regard_v example_n bring_v doctrine_n near_o to_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n it_o make_v it_o more_o observable_a and_o tell_v we_o with_o more_o powerful_a application_n such_o you_o must_v be_v and_o
set_v his_o mind_n on_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o desire_v more_o of_o their_o esteem_n than_o he_o can_v attain_v and_o that_o which_o be_v unsatisfy_a vanity_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o he_o be_v still_o under_o fruitless_a uâ—xatious_a desire_n and_o frequent_a disappointment_n every_o thing_n that_o he_o sâ—â—th_v and_o every_o word_n almost_o that_o he_o hear_v or_o every_o compliment_n omit_v can_v disturb_v his_o peace_n and_o break_v his_o sleep_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o fever_n of_o passion_n or_o revenge_n this_o wind_n that_o swell_v he_o be_v run_v up_o and_o down_o and_o disquiet_v he_o in_o every_o part_n who_o will_v have_v such_o a_o fire_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v quiet_a 3._o pride_n bring_v suffering_n and_o then_o make_v they_o seem_v intolerable_a it_o make_v the_o sinâ—er_n more_o vex_v and_o gall_v his_o mind_n with_o strive_v and_o impatient_a aggravate_v his_o affliction_n than_o the_o suffer_a oâ—_n itself_o will_v ever_o do_v 4._o pride_n be_v a_o deeprooted_n and_o a_o self_n preserve_v sin_n and_o therefore_o hard_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o root_v up_o than_o other_o sin_n in_o hinder_v the_o discovery_n of_o itself_o it_o drive_v away_o the_o light_n it_o hate_v reproof_n it_o will_v not_o give_v the_o sinner_n leave_v to_o see_v his_o pride_n when_o it_o be_v reprove_v nor_o to_o confess_v it_o iâ—_n he_o see_v iâ—_n nor_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o if_o he_o do_v confess_v it_o noâ—_n to_o loath_a himself_n and_o forsake_v it_o though_o conviction_n and_o terror_n seem_v to_o humble_v he_o even_o while_o he_o hear_v all_o the_o sign_n oâ—_n pride_n he_o will_v not_o see_v it_o in_o himself_o when_o he_o feel_v his_o hatred_n of_o reproof_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o pride_n in_o other_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o know_v it_o in_o himself_o if_o you_o will_v go_v about_o â—o_o cure_v he_o of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o fault_n you_o shall_v feel_v that_o you_o be_v handle_v a_o wasp_n or_o a_o adder_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v spit_v the_o venom_n of_o pride_n against_o the_o reprover_n he_o perceive_v not_o that_o he_o be_v proud_a this_o venom_n be_v his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o feel_v nor_o troublesome_a if_o all_o the_o town_n or_o congregation_n shall_v note_v he_o as_o notorious_o proud_a yet_o he_o himself_o that_o shall_v best_o know_v himself_o will_v not_o observe_v it_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o this_o â—in_a keep_v strength_n in_o person_n that_o have_v long_o take_v pain_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o all_o other_o respect_v the_o most_o serious_a mortyfy_v christian_n yet_o let_v they_o but_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o interest_n or_o reputation_n or_o seem_v â—o_o be_v slight_v or_o see_v another_o prefer_v before_o they_o while_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o they_o boil_v with_o envy_n malice_n or_o discontent_n and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o â—in_a even_a selfishness_n and_o pride_n be_v yet_o alive_a unbroken_a and_o too_o strong_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o person_n of_o a_o natural_a gentleness_n and_o mildness_n but_o of_o a_o more_o passionate_a temper_n than_o pride_n have_v more_o â—yl_n and_o fuel_n to_o kindle_v it_o into_o these_o discernible_a flame_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o that_o have_v conquer_v pride_n 5._o pride_n be_v the_o defence_n not_o only_o of_o itself_o but_o of_o every_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o life_n for_o it_o eat_v reproof_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o remedy_n it_o hide_v and_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v the_o sin_n and_o think_v well_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v hate_v 6._o pride_n hinder_v every_o mean_n and_o duty_n from_o do_v you_o good_a and_o ofttimes_o corrupt_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o into_o sin_n sometime_o it_o keep_v man_n â—rom_o the_o duty_n and_o sometime_o it_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o duty_n it_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o whole_a and_o well_o as_o to_o have_v little_a need_n of_o all_o this_o physic_n yea_o or_o of_o their_o daily_a necessary_a food_n they_o think_v all_o this_o be_v more_o ado_n than_o needs_o what_o need_v of_o all_o this_o preach_n and_o pray_v and_o read_v and_o holy_a conference_n and_o meditation_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n one_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o another_o want_v it_o not_o and_o another_o be_v above_o it_o and_o they_o ask_v you_o where_o be_v we_o command_v to_o pray_v in_o our_o family_n and_o to_o pray_v so_o oft_o and_o to_o hear_v so_o oft_o and_o read_v any_o book_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o feel_v no_o obligation_n from_o general_n command_v 11._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o juâ—e_n 18._o 1._o â—al_a 6._o 9_o â—â—h_o 5._o 16._o 1_o â—or_a 14._o 26._o rom._n 12._o 11._o as_o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o always_o and_o not_o wax_v faint_a nor_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n and_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n and_o be_v â—ervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o â—eâ—l_v not_o that_o need_n or_o sweetness_n which_o shall_v help_v they_o to_o perceive_v that_o frequency_n be_v good_a or_o necessary_a for_o they_o if_o the_o physician_n bid_v two_o man_n eat_v often_o and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a appetite_n and_o the_o other_o have_v none_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a will_v interpret_v the_o word_n often_o to_o signify_v tâ—riâ—e_v a_o day_n at_o least_o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o appetite_n will_v think_v that_o once_o a_o day_n be_v often_o healthful_a mâ—n_z do_v not_o use_v to_o ask_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o eat_v twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o day_n feel_v the_o need_n and_o benefit_n they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o allowance_n without_o a_o command_n they_o will_v rather_o ask_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o i_o may_v not_o do_v it_o for_o they_o feel_v reason_n in_o themselves_o to_o move_v they_o to_o it_o iâ—_n god_n restrain_v they_o not_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o humble_a soul_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o edification_n and_o salvation_n it_o feel_v a_o need_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o holy_a spend_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o family_n duty_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o feel_v the_o need_n and_o benefit_n of_o frequency_n in_o duty_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o leave_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o feel_v the_o bond_n of_o love_n constrain_v whereas_o the_o proud_a be_v full_a and_o senseless_a and_o can_v easy_o be_v content_a with_o little_a in_o religion_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n constrain_v they_o nâ—t_o and_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o they_o must_v yea_o some_o of_o late_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o pride_n above_o all_o ordinance_n that_o be_v above_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n but_o not_o above_o the_o need_n of_o mean_n nor_o above_o the_o plague_n prepare_v for_o the_o proud_a and_o disobedient_a humility_n secure_v man_n from_o many_o such_o pernicious_a opinion_n §_o 86._o direct_v 4._o to_o the_o conquer_a of_o pride_n its_o necessary_a that_o you_o perceive_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v the_o radical_a sin_n and_o the_o very_a poison_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o you_o set_v yourselves_o matchful_o to_o mark_v its_o motion_n and_o make_v it_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o business_n of_o your_o life_n to_o overcome_v it_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o humility_n with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o if_o you_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n you_o will_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o little_a trouble_n yourselves_o about_o it_o pride_n live_v in_o man_n that_o seem_v religious_a because_o they_o perceive_v it_o noâ—_n or_o think_v they_o have_v but_o some_o small_a degree_n which_o be_v not_o dangerous_a and_o they_o see_v it_o not_o in_o themselves_o because_o they_o mark_v not_o its_o operation_n and_o appearance_n the_o life_n in_o the_o root_n must_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n if_o you_o see_v more_o evil_a in_o this_o than_o in_o many_o more_o disgraceful_a sin_n and_o set_v yourselves_o as_o hearty_o and_o diligent_o to_o conquer_v it_o as_o you_o do_v to_o cast_v ouâ—_n the_o sin_n which_o will_v make_v you_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n to_o be_v utter_o ungodly_a no_o doubt_n but_o the_o work_n will_v more_o happy_o go_v on_o and_o you_o will_v see_v more_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n than_o most_o christian_n sâ—e_v §_o 86._o direct_v 5._o be_v much_o in_o humble_v exercise_n but_o so_o as_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o mistake_v the_o
of_o the_o world_n iii_o if_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o special_a matter_n or_o manner_n forbid_v more_o than_o other_o significant_a act_n it_o be_v for_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n name_v by_o you_o which_o now_o i_o will_v answer_v i._o object_n it_o savour_v of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n answ._n 1._o not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o superstition_n be_v the_o feign_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v please_a or_o displease_v to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o and_o use_v or_o disuse_v they_o according_o whatever_o be_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n superstitum_fw-la cultus_fw-la or_o supra_fw-la statutum_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o among_o heathen_n as_o plutark_o at_o large_a and_o christian_n be_v for_o a_o erroneous_a undue_a fear_n of_o god_n think_v this_o or_o that_o be_v displease_v or_o please_v to_o he_o to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v avoid_v which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o frighten_v mistake_v mind_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v superstition_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o solitary_a instance_n of_o satan_n introduce_v superstition_n under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v superstition_n 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o notorious_a doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o of_o the_o land_n which_o here_o renounce_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o it_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v more_o afraid_a that_o the_o papist_n have_v too_o much_o derogate_a from_o the_o scripture_n than_o give_v too_o much_o to_o it_o and_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o swear_v not_o by_o a_o creature_n vid._n perer._n ubi_fw-la sup_n in_o gen._n 24._o 2._o object_n but_o paraeus_n etc._n etc._n in_o gen._n 24._o 2._o say_v non_fw-la absque_fw-la superstitione_n fit_n cum_fw-la super_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la aut_fw-la codicem_fw-la evangelii_n digitis_fw-la impositis_fw-la juratur_fw-la ut_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la papatu_fw-la answ._n 1._o but_o that_o same_o act_n which_o in_o papatu_n be_v superstitious_a because_o of_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o end_n be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o other_o that_o have_v none_o such_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v quick_a in_o accuse_v our_o adversary_n but_o paraeus_n add_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o must_v have_v be_v such_o as_o touch_v not_o we_o or_o else_o invalid_a object_n some_o good_a man_n have_v scruple_v it_o answ._n 1._o ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o such_o have_v not_o scruple_v it_o 2._o they_o be_v not_o our_o god_n nor_o law_n 3._o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n and_o they_o say_v origen_n scruple_v yea_o condemn_v all_o swear_n or_o all_o impose_v oath_n and_o if_o we_o avoid_v all_o as_o sin_v which_o some_o good_a man_n have_v scruple_v we_o shall_v make_v superstition_n a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o when_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o have_v but_o practise_v all_o as_o duty_n which_o some_o good_a man_n have_v take_v for_o duty_n we_o shall_v quite_o out-go_v the_o papist_n he_o that_o read_v beda_n boniface_n and_o abundance_n such_o pious_a writer_n will_v soon_o see_v that_o godly_a or_o fanatical_a religious_a person_n dream_n vision_n strict_a opinion_n confident_a assertion_n and_o credulous_a believe_v one_o another_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o improve_n such_o thing_n against_o pagan_n and_o jew_n for_o christianity_n bring_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o legend_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n ii_o object_n 2._o our_o common-law_n commission_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o examine_v person_n direct_v it_o to_o be_v object_n object_n do_v super_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sva_fw-la per_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la evangelia_fw-la fideliter_fw-la prestanda_fw-la and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o word_n be_v ad_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la evangelia_n rite_n &_o legitime_fw-la jurati_fw-la whether_o these_o form_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o in_o their_o first_o use_n at_o least_o person_n either_o swear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o offend_v in_o that_o mode_n of_o swear_v and_o our_o common-law_n call_v it_o a_o corporal_a oath_n from_o touch_v the_o book_n answ._n 1._o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o present_a law_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o answ._n answ._n first_o user_n of_o the_o form_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o now_o the_o king_n law_n that_o first_o make_v it_o he_o have_v no_o law_n that_o have_v no_o government_n but_o the_o king_n law_n that_o now_o reign_v and_o bear_v his_o sense_n 2._o to_o justify_v our_o obedience_n to_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o prove_v every_o phrase_n in_o that_o law_n to_o be_v fit_o express_v 3._o but_o examine_v it_o well_o and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o also_o fit_a and_o laudable_a 1._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n conjoin_v in_o the_o oath_n in_o question_n 1._o a_o testimony_n assertory_n or_o a_o promise_n 2._o a_o oath_n 3._o a_o imprecation_n the_o assertory_n testimony_n here_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n intend_v and_o the_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n be_v but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v that_o testimony_n or_o promise_n valid_a 2._o the_o publish_a doctrine_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o be_v god_n law_n or_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n all_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v there_o command_v all_o the_o promise_n on_o which_o we_o hope_v be_v there_o contain_v all_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o perjure_a or_o any_o sinner_n must_v feel_v and_o shall_v fear_v be_v there_o threaten_v therefore_o 3._o the_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n and_o kiss_v the_o book_n be_v a_o action_n direct_o relate_v to_o the_o imprecation_n and_o not_o to_o the_o oath_n but_o only_o by_o consequence_n as_o the_o imprecation_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o oath_n as_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o the_o assertion_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a paraphrase_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o secret_n which_o be_v above_o man_n judgement_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o hater_n and_o avenger_n of_o perjury_n according_a to_o this_o his_o holy_a word_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v we_o and_o to_o this_o god_n i_o appeal_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o my_o testimony_n consent_v myself_o to_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o punishment_n here_o threaten_v to_o the_o perjure_a if_o i_o lie_v and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o fit_o 1._o to_o own_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n perfect_a word_n that_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v fear_v and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v all_o there_o contain_v and_o be_v all_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o word_n 2._o and_o to_o put_v the_o word_n in_o its_o due_a subordination_n to_o god_n and_o our_o ordinary_a form_n of_o swear_v show_v this_o so_o help_v you_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o swear_v upon_o or_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o call_v it_o a_o corporal_n oath_n or_o a_o spiritual_a oath_n be_v only_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n thus_o true_o describe_v sacramentum_fw-la signify_v the_o oath_n itself_o and_o ad_fw-la sancta_fw-la evangelia_fw-la be_v a_o fit_a phrase_n or_o if_o super_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la signify_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o as_o one_o that_o by_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v this_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a i_o do_v renounce_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o if_o i_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v some_o man_n custom_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o will_v solemn_o swear_v iii_o object_n some_o seem_v to_o object_v against_o kiss_v the_o book_n as_o have_v the_o great_a appearance_n of_o give_v object_n object_n too_o much_o to_o it_o or_o put_v some_o adoration_n on_o it_o and_o because_o this_o ceremony_n of_o kiss_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o late_a date_n than_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n answ._n the_o ceremony_n signify_v that_o i_o love_v and_o approve_v the_o gospel_n and_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o my_o salvation_n answ._n answ._n in_o it_o and_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o cite_v show_v as_o a_o
my_o mouth_n mal._n 3._o 18._o psal._n 1_o &_o 15._o 4._o affect_v not_o a_o dead_a and_o heartless_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o convince_v and_o waken_v the_o ungodly_a nor_o to_o make_v man_n serious_a as_o those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n §_o 9_o direct_v 8._o let_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o worship_a god_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n 8._o direct_v 8._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v speak_v either_o to_o or_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o you_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o your_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n that_o all_o be_v high_a and_o holy_a that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v see_v then_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v answerable_a hereunto_o §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o offer_v god_n nothing_o as_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n much_o less_o so_o gross_a a_o lie_n as_o 9_o direct_v 9_o to_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n god_n need_v not_o our_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n what_o worship_n then_o do_v papist_n offer_v he_o in_o their_o mass_n who_o take_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 7._o rom._n 3._o 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n leave_v after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v all_o transubstantiate_a into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v renounce_v than_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v renounce_v for_o all_o presuppose_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o worship_n not_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o order_n and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o operation_n of_o a_o rational_a soul._n i_o mean_v not_o to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o to_o nature_n as_o rational_a in_o itself_o consider_v as_o 1._o let_v not_o your_o mere_a will_n and_o inclination_n over-rule_v your_o understanding_n superstition_n read_v plutarch_n of_o superstition_n and_o say_v not_o as_o blind_a lover_n do_v i_o love_v this_o but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o or_o as_o child_n that_o eat_v unwholesome_a meat_n because_o they_o love_v it_o 2._o let_v not_o passion_n overtop_v your_o reason_n worship_n god_n with_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n 3._o let_v not_o your_o tongue_n lead_v your_o heart_n much_o less_o over-go_a they_o word_n may_v indeed_o reflect_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o warm_v it_o more_o but_o that_o be_v but_o the_o secondary_a use_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o heart_n you_o must_v not_o speak_v without_o or_o against_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v false_o that_o by_o so_o speak_v you_o may_v better_v your_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o word_n true_a that_o at_o first_o be_v not_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v when_o your_o word_n be_v but_o reading-recitations_a or_o narratives_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o yourselves_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v to_o lead_v the_o tongue_n and_o the_o tongue_n to_o express_v it_o and_o not_o to_o lead_v it_o therefore_o speak_v not_o to_o god_n either_o the_o word_n of_o a_o parrot_n which_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o the_o word_n of_o a_o liar_n or_o hypocrite_n which_o express_v not_o the_o meaning_n or_o desire_n or_o feel_v of_o your_o heart_n but_o first_o understand_v and_o feel_v what_o you_o shall_v speak_v and_o then_o speak_v that_o which_o you_o understand_v and_o feel_v §_o 12._o quest._n how_o then_o can_v a_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a that_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v from_o a_o book_n answ._n there_o be_v in_o read_v the_o eye_n and_o in_o hear_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v first_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o tongue_n be_v to_o perform_v its_o office_n and_o though_o it_o be_v sudden_a yet_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o and_o the_o passage_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v last_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v quick_a and_o can_v quick_o thus_o both_o receive_v and_o be_v affect_a and_o express_v itself_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v from_o a_o book_n or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o another_o without_o book_n for_o the_o soul_n must_v do_v the_o same_o as_o quick_o in_o join_v with_o another_o that_o speak_v before_o we_o without_o a_o book_n as_o with_o it_o §_o 13._o direct_v 11._o understand_v well_o how_o far_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o worship_n to_o his_o 11._o direct_v 11._o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o far_o see_v that_o you_o take_v it_o as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o swerve_v not_o from_o not_o how_o far_o the_o scriptureis_n the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o how_o far_o not_o it_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v on_o either_o side_n 1._o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o any_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v you_o will_v deny_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o king_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v accuse_v his_o law_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o humane_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o think_v yourselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o your_o own_o imagination_n or_o change_v his_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o age_n or_o the_o country_n where_o you_o be_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n more_o particular_a than_o christ_n intend_v it_o you_o will_v involve_v yourselves_o and_o other_o in_o endless_a scruple_n and_o controversy_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n because_o you_o find_v it_o not_o particular_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o understand_v how_o far_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v herein_o our_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o how_o far_o not_o to_o handle_v this_o full_o will_v be_v a_o dâ—gression_n but_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v it_o §_o 14._o 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a universal_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o legislation_n 24._o isa._n 2._o 3_o &_o 1._o 10._o &_o 42._o 4._o mic._n 4._o 2._o heb._n 3_o â—_o 3_o 5._o heb._n 10._o 28._o act_n 7._o 37_o 38._o act_n 3._o 23._o psal._n 19_o 7._o isa._n 5._o 24._o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v make_v no_o law_n for_o his_o church_n he_o be_v not_o the_o full_a governor_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o arrogate_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o such_o do_v usurp_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o commit_v treason_n against_o his_o government_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v delegated_a to_o he_o this_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o government_n which_o none_o can_v do_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n no_o law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mere_a man_n can_v be_v universal_o obligatory_a therefore_o see_v the_o make_n of_o all_o universal_a law_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o ☜_o ☜_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v perfect_o do_v it_o and_o have_v leave_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o law_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v there_o nor_o nothing_o at_o liberty_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o command_v therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o equal_a use_n or_o consideration_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o iâ—_n and_o to_o all_o time_n as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o time_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o law_n by_o man_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a because_o else_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o law_n and_o because_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v equal_o dependent_a on_o he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o no_o man_n must_v step_v into_o his_o throne_n pretend_v to_o amend_v his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o or_o to_o make_v up_o any_o want_n which_o the_o chief_a law_n giver_n shall_v have_v make_v up_o §_o 15._o 2._o these_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o nature_n be_v there_o also_o
state_n and_o condition_n of_o christian_n and_o where_o the_o reason_n and_o case_n be_v the_o same_o the_o obligation_n will_v be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n the_o text_n itself_o will_n one_o way_n or_o other_o show_v we_o when_o a_o command_n or_o example_n be_v universal_o and_o durable_o obligatory_a and_o when_o not_o quest._n 137._o how_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o understand_v answ._n this_o question_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a consideration_n that_o we_o may_v withal_o understand_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n confession_n and_o creed_n of_o which_o after_n and_o the_o great_a and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n because_o much_o of_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o he_o that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n must_v needs_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v his_o word_n 2._o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n love_n and_o practice_n and_o none_o of_o it_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o all_o to_o be_v love_v reverence_v and_o study_v in_o due_a time_n and_o order_n by_o they_o that_o have_v time_n and_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o word_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o either_o believe_v or_o understand_v they_o but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o other_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v every_o book_n or_o verse_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o papist_n canon_n be_v large_a than_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n own_v so_o if_o our_o canon_n shall_v prove_v defective_a of_o any_o one_o book_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a faith_n the_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o each_o one_o all_o their_o write_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o in_o time_n and_o receive_v by_o degree_n as_o they_o have_v proof_n of_o their_o be_v write_v by_o authorize_v inspire_v person_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n james_n jude_n hebrew_n and_o revelation_n be_v receive_v in_o many_o church_n since_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v as_o henock_v prophecy_n or_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n not_o name_v in_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v lose_v or_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o canticle_n or_o the_o second_o or_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v lose_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o and_o some_o other_o particular_a verse_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o because_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v they_o and_o some_o be_v without_o they_o but_o who_o ever_o err_v in_o that_o only_o may_v be_v save_v 5._o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o no_o man_n live_v understand_v it_o all_o 6._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o entire_a comely_a body_n which_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o the_o integral_a part_n and_o the_o ornament_n and_o many_o accident_n which_o must_v be_v 16._o rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o rom._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o mar._n 16._o 16._o distinguish_v and_o not_o all_o take_v to_o be_v equal_a 7._o so_o much_o as_o contain_v the_o essential_o of_o true_a religion_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o believe_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o as_o contain_v the_o integral_n of_o religion_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o the_o better_a christian_n as_o have_v great_a help_n to_o both_o 8._o the_o very_a adjunct_n also_o have_v their_o use_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o adorn_v christian_n and_o to_o promote_v our_o knowledge_n of_o great_a thing_n quest._n 138._o how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o or_o what_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n allowable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o distinction_n and_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n answ._n 1._o thâ—se_o papist_n perverseness_n can_v mean_v no_o better_o than_o that_o christianity_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o as_o johnsons_n rejoynd_a to_o i_o and_o sancta_fw-la clara_n and_o many_o other_o plain_o intimate_a and_o be_v that_o never_o so_o true_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o be_v what_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n where_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a or_o where_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v make_v know_v and_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o best_a this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o and_o whereas_o they_o will_v make_v all_o the_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n equal_o necessary_a where_o man_n have_v a_o capacity_n and_o ability_n to_o know_v believe_v and_o practice_v they_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a deceit_n unworthy_a of_o man_n pretend_v to_o a_o mediocrity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o thereby_o they_o make_v all_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o equal_a as_o all_o duty_n and_o ult_n james_n 3._o 2._o 1_o john_n 1._o ult_n truth_n whereas_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o some_o error_n and_o some_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o truth_n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o error_n themselves_o be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o culpable_a or_o sinful_a 4._o and_o they_o that_o distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a error_n be_v either_o blind_a or_o will_v keep_v other_o blind_a as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o damn_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v a_o vain_a thought_n or_o to_o speak_v a_o vain_a word_n as_o not_o to_o love_n god_n or_o holiness_n no_o though_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o have_v forbear_v that_o idle_a word_n than_o to_o have_v love_v god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mortal_a a_o sin_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o justify_v state_n to_o mistake_v in_o a_o small_a matter_n as_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o arpâ—â—xad_n or_o what_o year_n the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o everlasting_a life_n or_o a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o magnitude_n or_o danger_n therefore_o all_o error_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o magnitude_n sinfulness_n or_o danger_n 2._o and_o what_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o know_v who_o to_o take_v for_o a_o christian_a and_o baptizable_a upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o who_o know_v just_a what_o opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n other_o man_n have_v have_v and_o what_o impediment_n and_o will_v they_o indeed_o baptize_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heathen_a because_o he_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o or_o will_v they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o one_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v only_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o know_v not_o as_o much_o more_o as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v i_o think_v not_o do_v not_o these_o man_n perceive_v how_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o do_v they_o not_o say_v themselves_o that_o baptism_n to_o the_o due_a receiver_n wash_v away_o sin_n and_o put_v the_o person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n o_o when_o will_v god_n deliver_v his_o poor_a church_n from_o factious_a deceiver_n
than_o to_o have_v no_o public_a help_n and_o worship_n quest._n 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o as_o god_n word_n or_o to_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o addition_n to_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o scandalous_o in_o a_o title_n and_o manner_n tend_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n or_o without_o a_o sufficient_a distinguish_n of_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o judith_n tobit_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o fabulous_a false_a and_o bad_a as_o our_o protestant_a writer_n reignoldus_fw-la amesius_n whitaker_n chamier_n and_o abundance_n more_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a ordinary_o to_o read_v they_o in_o that_o honourable_a way_n as_o chapter_n call_v lesson_n be_v usual_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o read_v heretical_a fabulous_a or_o erroneous_a book_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v public_o apocryphal_a and_o humane_a write_n homily_n or_o edify_a sermon_n on_o these_o condition_n follow_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v indeed_o sound_a doctrine_n holy_a and_o fit_v to_o the_o people_n edification_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o read_v scandalous_o without_o sufficient_a difference_v they_o from_o god_n book_n 3._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o exclude_v or_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o necessary_a church-duty_n 4._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o ignorant_a lazy_a ministry_n that_o can_v or_o will_v do_v no_o better_o nor_o to_o exercise_v the_o minister_n sloth_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o preach_v 5._o and_o special_o if_o authority_n command_v it_o and_o the_o church_n agreement_n require_v it_o as_o a_o signification_n what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o they_o profess_v 6._o or_o if_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n or_o no_o one_o that_o can_v do_v so_o much_o to_o their_o edification_n any_o other_o way_n 7._o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o catechism_n be_v confess_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n by_o almost_o all_o quest._n 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o layman_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n have_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o minister_n answ._n 1._o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o church_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v only_o a_o community_n or_o association_n of_o private_a christian_n for_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a thing_n 2._o such_o a_o assembly_n ought_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o other_o fit_a time_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o mutual_a help_n and_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n as_o they_o may_v rather_o than_o not_o to_o meet_v at_o all_o 3._o in_o those_o meeting_n they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o follow_v 1._o they_o may_v pray_v together_o a_o layman_n be_v ☞_o ☞_o the_o speaker_n 2._o they_o may_v sing_v psalm_n 3._o they_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n 4._o they_o may_v read_v some_o holy_a edify_a write_n of_o divine_n or_o repeat_v some_o minister_n sermon_n 4._o some_o that_o be_v able_a may_v speak_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o master_n may_v do_v in_o his_o family_n or_o neighbour_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o each_o other_o as_o be_v open_v before_o 5._o and_o some_o such_o may_v catechise_v the_o young_a and_o more_o ignorant_a 6._o they_o may_v by_o mutual_a conference_n open_v their_o case_n to_o each_o other_o and_o communicate_v what_o knowledge_n or_o experience_n they_o have_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o each_o other_o edification_n 7._o they_o may_v make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n covenant_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o be_v better_a than_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o 1._o none_o of_o they_o may_v do_v any_o of_o this_o as_o a_o pastor_n ruler_n priest_n or_o office-teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o may_v they_o baptise_v 3._o nor_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o nor_o excommunicate_a by_o sentence_n but_o only_o executive_o agree_v to_o avoid_v the_o notorious_o impenitent_a 5._o nor_o absolve_v ministerial_o or_o as_o by_o authority_n nor_o exercise_v any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o government_n 6._o and_o they_o must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o get_v a_o pastor_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v able_a quest._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o be_v fallible_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v that_o any_o book_n be_v true_a or_o better_a than_o it_o be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o any_o that_o be_v faulty_a or_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v total_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v or_o say_v or_o impeccable_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v 2._o because_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o be_v we_o in_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v of_o any_o large_a and_o dubious_a book_n in_o which_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o they_o we_o be_v uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o best_a man_n even_o in_o their_o best_a writing_n prayer_n or_o work_n to_o be_v faulty_a as_o the_o consequent_a or_o effect_n of_o our_o common_a culpable_a imperfection_n but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o it_o if_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o humane_a write_n which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o goodness_n as_o if_o church-confession_n that_o be_v find_v be_v offer_v we_o for_o our_o consent_n we_o may_v say_v or_o subscribe_v i_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o by_o so_o do_v i_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o write_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v or_o that_o he_o never_o err_v but_o that_o he_o err_v not_o in_o this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v quest._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o impose_v such_o oath_n i_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v many_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n do_v ever_o know_v of_o any_o such_o practice_n as_o the_o people_n or_o the_o presbyter_n swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o when_o it_o come_v up_o the_o magistracy_n prince_n and_o emperor_n fall_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n grow_v to_o what_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n call_v a_o church_n and_o far_o shall_v i_o be_v from_o desire_v such_o oath_n to_o be_v impose_v 2._o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o take_v such_o oath_n and_o not_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o usurper_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o a_o acknowledge_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o for_o we_o can_v swear_v no_o further_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n himself_o but_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o to_o do_v so_o by_o a_o usurper_n be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o unto_o christ._n 2._o but_o if_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o subordinate_a civil_a usurper_n he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o receive_v authority_n and_o it_o become_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o he_o that_o
in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v it_o more_o certain_o reveal_v already_o therefore_o the_o revelation_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o person_n faith_n or_o a_o call_n to_o obedience_n or_o a_o reproof_n of_o some_o sin_n which_o every_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v according_a as_o there_o be_v true_a evidence_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o vision_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v still_o sure_a to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v something_o that_o be_v only_o beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o about_o event_n and_o fact_n or_o prophecy_n of_o what_o will_v befall_v particular_a place_n or_o person_n we_o must_v first_o see_v whether_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v clear_a in_o it_o or_o not_o and_o that_o be_v know_v 1._o to_o the_o person_n himself_o by_o the_o self-attesting_a and_o convince_a power_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o we_o must_v be_v very_o cautelous_a lest_o we_o take_v false_a conception_n to_o be_v such_o but_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o it_o be_v know_v 1._o at_o present_v by_o clear_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n which_o be_v god_n attestation_n which_o if_o man_n show_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o this_o case_n to_o believe_v they_o 2._o for_o the_o future_a by_o the_o event_n when_o thing_n so_o plain_o 4._o john_n 3._o 2._o john_n 13._o 19_o &_o 14._o 20._o luke_n 21._o 7_o 9_o 28_o 31_o 36._o matth._n 5._o 18._o &_o 24._o 34._o &_o 21._o 4._o come_v to_o pass_v as_o prove_v the_o prediction_n to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o therefore_o that_o give_v you_o not_o by_o certain_a miracle_n uncontrolled_a a_o just_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o a_o suspend_v belief_n you_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o event_n show_v whether_o he_o say_v true_a or_o not_o and_o not_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o a_o unproved_a presumption_n either_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o his_o word_n 4._o if_o you_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o you_o must_v hear_v he_o with_o a_o proportionable_a suspicion_n and_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o he_o till_o you_o have_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a snare_n and_o sin_n to_o believe_v any_o one_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a person_n and_o do_v most_o confident_o aver_v or_o swear_v it_o for_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v themselves_o as_o also_o to_o take_v hysterical_a or_o melancholy_a deliration_n or_o conception_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o father_n falsehood_n upon_o god_n quest._n 165._o may_v one_o be_v save_v who_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o mistake_n or_o error_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o answ._n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o about_o fundamental_o etc._n rev._n 6._o 10._o &_o 19_o 9_o 11._o &_o 21._o 5._o &_o 22._o 6._o 1_o john_n 2._o 8._o &_o 5._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v no_o liar_n and_o that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v true_a because_o indeed_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o point_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a godliness_n nor_o any_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o believe_v not_o all_o essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o the_o christian_a covenant_n and_o religion_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v not_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o jude_n 2_o pet._n 2_o john_n 3_o john_n revelation_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o hearty_o believe_v the_o rest_n or_o the_o essential_o 4._o he_o that_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n sacred_a historian_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v guide_v to_o 3._o mark_v 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 12_o 13._o john_n 3._o 16_o 18_o 1_o john_n 4._o 2_o 3._o a_o infallible_a delivery_n and_o record_v of_o all_o the_o great_a substantial_a necessary_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o to_o a_o infallibility_n in_o every_o by-expression_n phrase_n citation_n or_o circumstance_n do_v disadvantage_n his_o own_o faith_n as_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o substance_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o practical_a belief_n quest._n 166._o who_o be_v they_o that_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o too_o much_o and_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o each_o extreme_a answ._n i._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o error_n on_o either_o extreme_a but_o only_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o each_o 1._o they_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v indict_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o true_a 2._o and_o they_o that_o detract_v from_o some_o part_n or_o book_n of_o it_o while_o they_o believe_v the_o rest_n 3._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n 4._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o rule_n for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o for_o some_o part_n only_o suppose_v the_o predication_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o imperfect_a law_n and_o rule_n which_o must_v be_v make_v up_o with_o the_o supplement_n of_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n 6._o and_o they_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v adapt_v only_o to_o the_o time_n it_o be_v write_v in_o and_o 32._o james_n 4._o 12._o isa._n 33._o 22._o râ—v_n 22._o 18_o 19_o matth._n 28._o 20._o isa._n 8._o 16_o 20._o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o &_o 119._o 130._o prov._n 14._o 20_o 22._o &_o 8_o 5._o deut._n 12._o 32._o not_o to_o we_o as_o not_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v 7._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v culpable_o defective_a in_o method_n 8._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o culpable_o defective_a in_o phrase_n or_o aptness_n or_o elegancy_n of_o style_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o think_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o fit_a for_o universal_a determination_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v at_o all_o universal_o determine_v of_o as_o e._n g._n that_o it_o make_v two_o sacrament_n but_o not_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v but_o have_v leave_v man_n to_o invent_v and_o make_v more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o use_n 10._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v only_o to_o the_o learned_a or_o only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a only_o to_o prince_n or_o only_o to_o subject_n etc._n etc._n 11._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o by_o alteration_n to_o be_v perfect_v as_o moses_n law_n be_v 12._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n prince_n or_o prelate_n or_o any_o man_n may_v change_v or_o alter_v it_o ii_o those_o give_v too_o much_o in_o bulk_n but_o too_o little_a in_o virtue_n to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o who_o will_v set_v they_o up_o instead_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o exclude_v this_o as_o useless_a where_o the_o scripture_n be_v 2._o and_o they_o that_o â—eign_v it_o to_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o grammar_n logic_n philosophy_n and_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n and_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a particular_a rule_n for_o every_o ruler_n lawyer_n physician_n mariner_n architect_n husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n to_o do_v his_o work_n by_o 3._o and_o they_o that_o â—eign_v it_o to_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o all_o man_n to_o prove_v its_o own_o authority_n and_o truth_n without_o 24._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o john_n 12._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o john_n 21._o 24._o the_o subsidiary_a use_n of_o that_o church-history_n and_o tradition_n which_o tell_v we_o the_o suppose_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o must_v help_v we_o to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o and_o without_o historical_a evidence_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a book_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v and_o the_o miracle_n and_o providence_n which_o have_v attest_v they_o 4._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o its_o own_o promulgation_n or_o the_o people_n instruction_n so_o ephes._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o john_n 6._o
that_o be_v say_v by_o all_o other_o but_o though_o one_o man_n excel_v in_o one_o or_o many_o respect_n another_o may_v excel_v he_o in_o some_o particular_n and_o say_v that_o which_o he_o omit_v or_o mistake_v in_o 3._o but_o especial_o because_o many_o error_n and_o adversary_n have_v many_o book_n necessary_a to_o some_o for_o to_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o to_o know_v how_o to_o confute_v they_o especial_o the_o papist_n who_o way_n be_v upon_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n to_o carry_v every_o controversy_n into_o a_o wood_n of_o church_n history_n and_o ancient_a writer_n that_o there_o you_o may_v first_o be_v lose_v and_o then_o they_o may_v have_v the_o find_n of_o you_o and_o if_o you_o can_v answer_v every_o corrupt_a or_o abuse_v citation_n of_o they_o out_o of_o council_n and_o father_n they_o triumph_v as_o if_o they_o have_v justify_v their_o church-tyranny_n 4._o and_o the_o very_a subject_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v numerous_a and_o few_o man_n write_v of_o all_o 5._o and_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a man_n have_v several_a modes_n of_o write_v as_o one_o excel_v in_o accurate_a method_n and_o another_o in_o clear_a convince_a argumentation_n and_o another_o in_o a_o affectionate_a take_v style_n and_o the_o same_o book_n that_o do_v one_o can_v well_o do_v the_o other_o because_o the_o same_o style_n will_v not_o do_v it_o object_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v not_o so_o many_o book_n as_o we_o do_v no_o not_o one_o for_o our_o hundred_o and_o yet_o we_o honour_v they_o above_o the_o neoteric_o they_o live_v before_o these_o library_n have_v a_o be_v yea_o they_o exhort_v divine_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o heathen_n book_n and_o many_o heretic_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o father_n and_o historian_n as_o be_v study_v in_o logic_n and_o curious_a in_o common_a science_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n answ._n 1._o and_o yet_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v or_o most_o of_o it_o after_o paul_n say_v so_o which_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v more_o writing_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o proper_a use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v but_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o which_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o 2._o and_o we_o may_v by_o other_o book_n be_v great_o help_v in_o understand_v they_o 3._o if_o other_o book_n be_v not_o needful_a teacher_n be_v not_o needful_a for_o write_v be_v but_o the_o most_o advantageous_a way_n of_o teach_v by_o fix_a character_n which_o fly_v not_o from_o our_o memory_n as_o transient_a word_n do_v and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o never_o have_v a_o teacher_n and_o why_o say_v the_o eunuch_n how_o shall_v i_o understand_v what_o i_o read_v unless_o some_o man_n guide_v i_o act_n 8._o 31._o and_o why_o do_v christ_n set_v teacher_n in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o if_o they_o must_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n therefore_o they_o may_v write_v unto_o the_o end_n 4._o reverence_n to_o antiquity_n must_v not_o make_v we_o blind_a or_o unthankful_a abundance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v unlearned_a man_n and_o of_o far_o less_o knowledge_n than_o ordinary_a divine_n have_v now_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v far_o short_a in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a that_o god_n of_o late_a have_v give_v we_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o their_o help_n be_v so_o much_o less_o than_o we_o 5._o knowledge_n have_v abundant_o increase_v since_o printing_n be_v invent_v therefore_o book_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o it_o 6._o the_o father_n than_o write_v voluminous_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o against_o more_o writing_n 7._o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n that_o cry_v down_o common_a learning_n have_v little_a of_o it_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o good_a man_n now_o that_o want_v it_o 8._o they_o live_v among_o heathen_n that_o glory_v so_o in_o their_o own_o learning_n as_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o julian_n and_o porphyry_n and_o celsus_n therefore_o christian_n oppose_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o and_o be_v afraid_a while_o it_o be_v set_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o scripture_n lest_o it_o shall_v draw_v man_n to_o infidelity_n if_o overvalue_v 9_o and_o final_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v now_o too_o much_o undervalue_v and_o philosophy_n much_o overvalue_v by_o many_o both_o as_o to_o evidence_n and_o usefulness_n and_o a_o few_o plain_a certain_a truth_n which_o all_o our_o catechism_n contain_v well_o press_v and_o practise_v will_v make_v a_o better_a church_n and_o christian_n than_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o all_o and_o i_o be_o one_o that_o after_o all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o our_o church_n but_o yet_o by_o accident_n much_o more_o be_v needful_a as_o be_v prove_v 1._o for_o the_o â—uller_n understanding_n of_o these_o principle_n 2._o for_o the_o defend_n of_o they_o especial_o by_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o that_o work_n 3._o to_o keep_v a_o minister_n from_o that_o contempt_n which_o may_v else_o frustrate_v his_o labour_n 4._o and_o to_o be_v ornamental_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o substantial_a truth_n and_o now_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o question_n more_o particular_o in_o this_o order_n i._o i_o will_v name_v you_o the_o poor_a or_o small_a library_n that_o be_v tolerable_a ii_o the_o poor_a though_o not_o the_o poor_a where_o a_o competent_a addition_n be_v make_v iii_o the_o poor_a man_n library_n which_o yet_o add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o former_a but_o come_v short_a of_o a_o rich_a and_o sumptuous_a library_n i._o the_o poor_a library_n be_v 1._o the_o sacred_a bible_n 2._o a_o concordance_n downame_n the_o least_o or_o newman_n the_o best_a 3._o a_o sound_a commentary_n or_o annotation_n either_o diodates_n the_o english_a annotation_n or_o the_o dutch._n 4._o some_o english_a catechism_n the_o assembly_n two_o mr._n gouge_n mr._n crook_n guide_n amesius_n his_o medulla_n theologiae_n &_o casus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la which_o be_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la 5._o some_o of_o the_o sound_a english_a book_n which_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n justification_n and_o freewill_n and_o duty_n as_o mr._n truman_n great_a propitiation_n mr._n bradshaw_n of_o justification_n mr._n gibbons_n sermon_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o morning_n exercise_n at_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n mr._n hochkis_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 6._o as_o many_o affectionate_a practical_a english_a writer_n as_o you_o can_v get_v especial_o mr._n richard_n allens_n work_v mr._n gournall_n dr._n preston_n dr._n sibbes_n mr._n robert_n bolton_n mr._n whateley_n mr._n râ—yner_n mr._n scudder_n mr._n t._n ford_n mr._n how_o of_o blessedness_n mr._n swinocke_v mr._n gouge_n the_o practice_n of_o piety_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n dr._n hammonds_n practical_a catechism_n dr._n pierson_n on_o the_o creed_n dr._n downame_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mr._n dod_n on_o the_o commandment_n bishop_n andrew_n on_o the_o commandment_n mr._n io._n brinsleyes_n true_a watch_n mr._n greenham_n work_v mr._n hildershams_n work_n mr._n anthony_n burges_n work_v mr._n perkins_n work_v dr._n harris_n work_v mr._n burrough_n mr._n thomas_n hooker_n mr._n pink_n sermon_n io._n downame_n christian_n warfare_n richard_n rogers_n john_n rogers_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n dr._n stoughton_n dr._n thomas_n tailor_n mr._n elâ—on_n mr._n daniel_n dike_n jeremy_n dike_n mr._n io._n ball_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n culverwell_n of_o faith_n mr._n ranew_o mr._n teate_n mr._n shaw_n mr._n rawlet_n mr._n janoway_n mr._n vincent_n mr._n doâ—little_n mr._n samuel_n ward_n sermon_n mr._n w._n fenner_n mr._n ruâ—herfords_n letter_n mr._n joseph_n allens_n life_n and_o letter_n and_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n mr._n samuel_n clark_n live_v and_o his_o martyrologie_n the_o morning_n exercise_n at_o st._n giles_n cripplegate_n and_o at_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n mr._n benjamin_n baxter'_v sermon_n mr._n george_n hopkins_n salvation_n from_o sin_n dr._n edward_n reignolds_n mr._n meades_n work_v mr._n vine_n sermon_n henry_n smith_n samuel_n smith_n tho._n smith_n mr._n strong_a jos._n simonds_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o you_o can_v get_v 7._o and_o for_o all_o other_o learning_n alstedius_n his_o encyclopaedia_fw-la
a_o zeal_n against_o error_n and_o for_o truth_n object_n v._o be_v all_o these_o numerous_a direction_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n show_v we_o they_o in_o scripture_n or_o you_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o your_o own_o invention_n answ._n 1._o be_v all_o your_o sermon_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o good_a book_n of_o your_o library_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o will_v you_o have_v none_o but_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n and_o put_v down_o preacher_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o reader_n that_o deliver_v all_o and_o only_o the_o scripture_n 3._o be_v we_o not_o man_n before_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n divine_a and_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o a_o logic_n or_o other_o subservient_fw-fr science_n or_o must_v they_o not_o all_o be_v sanctify_v and_o use_v for_o divinity_n 4._o but_o i_o think_v that_o as_o all_o good_a commentary_n and_o sermon_n and_o system_n of_o theology_n be_v in_o scripture_n so_o be_v the_o directory_n here_o give_v and_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n discourse_v of_o or_o by_o the_o plain_a text_n object_n vi_o you_o confound_v your_o reader_n by_o curiosity_n of_o distinction_n answ._n 1._o if_o they_o be_v vain_a or_o false_a shame_v they_o by_o detect_v it_o or_o you_o shame_v yourselves_o by_o blame_v they_o when_o you_o can_v show_v the_o error_n expose_v not_o yourselves_o to_o laughter_n by_o avoid_v just_a distinction_n to_o escape_v confusion_n that_o be_v avoid_v knowledge_n to_o escape_v ignorance_n or_o light_a to_o escape_v darkness_n 2._o it_o be_v ambiguity_n and_o confusion_n that_o breed_v and_o feed_v almost_o all_o our_o pernicious_a controversy_n and_o even_o those_o that_o bring_v in_o error_n by_o vain_a distinction_n must_v be_v confute_v by_o better_a distinguisher_n and_o not_o by_o ignorant_a confounder_n i_o will_v believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o that_o logomachie_n be_v the_o plague_n by_o which_o the_o hearer_n be_v subvert_v and_o ungodliness_n increase_v and_o that_o orthotomie_n or_o right_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o cure_n and_o heb._n 5._o 15._o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v the_o work_n of_o long_a and_o well_o exercise_v sense_n object_n vii_o be_v this_o your_o reduce_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n what_o a_o toilsome_a task_n do_v you_o make_v religion_n by_o overdo_v be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o remember_v all_o these_o numberless_a direction_n answ._n 1._o i_o pray_v mistake_v not_o all_o these_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o more_o zealous_a than_o ever_o i_o be_v for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o more_o confident_a that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v peace_n and_o concord_n till_o it_o be_v so_o do_v as_o to_o the_o test_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o communion_n but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v no_o book_n but_o his_o creed_n and_o bible_n may_v follow_v that_o sectary_n who_o when_o he_o have_v burn_v all_o his_o other_o book_n as_o bumane_a invention_n at_o last_o burn_v the_o bible_n when_o he_o grow_v learned_a enough_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o be_v humane_a too_o 2_o if_o man_n think_v not_o all_o the_o tool_n in_o their_o shop_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o their_o house_n or_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sheep_n or_o cattle_n or_o land_n nor_o the_o number_n of_o truth_n receive_v by_o a_o learning_n intellect_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o trouble_n and_o toil_n why_o shall_v they_o think_v so_o of_o the_o number_n of_o help_n to_o facilitate_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o all_o the_o book_n in_o your_o library_n make_v your_o study_n or_o religion_n toilsome_a why_o do_v you_o keep_v they_o and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o vulgar_a religion_n that_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o but_o think_v well_o speak_v well_o and_o do_v well_o or_o love_n god_n and_o your_o neighbour_n and_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o do_v this_o true_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o there_o go_v more_o to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n than_o to_o say_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o raise_v the_o superstructure_n universals_z exist_v not_o but_o in_o individual_n and_o the_o whole_a consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o expect_v that_o any_o man_n remember_v all_o these_o direction_n therefore_o i_o write_v they_o because_o man_n can_v remember_v they_o that_o they_o may_v upon_o every_o necessary_a occasion_n go_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v present_a use_n for_o and_o can_v otherwise_o remember_v in_o sum_n to_o my_o quarrelsome_a brethren_n i_o have_v two_o request_n 1._o that_o instead_o of_o their_o unconscionable_a and_o yet_o unreformed_a custom_n of_o backbiting_a they_o will_v tell_v i_o to_o my_o face_n of_o my_o offence_n by_o convince_a evidence_n and_o not_o tempt_v the_o hearer_n to_o think_v they_o envious_a and_o 2._o that_o what_o i_o do_v amiss_o they_o will_v do_v better_o and_o not_o be_v such_o as_o will_v neither_o laborious_o serve_v the_o church_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o idleness_n themselves_o nor_o tempt_v i_o to_o be_v a_o slothful_a servant_n who_o have_v so_o little_a time_n to_o spend_v for_o i_o dare_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n under_o that_o guilt_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o reader_n my_o request_n be_v 1._o that_o what_o ever_o for_o quantity_n or_o quality_n in_o this_o book_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o their_o regular_a universal_a obedience_n and_o to_o a_o true_o holy_a life_n they_o will_v neglect_v and_o cast_v away_o 2._o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o instruct_v and_o helpful_a they_o will_v diligent_o digest_v and_o practice_n and_o i_o encourage_v they_o by_o my_o testimony_n that_o by_o long_a experience_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o this_o practical_a religion_n will_v afford_v both_o to_o church_n state_n and_o conscience_n more_o certain_a and_o more_o solid_a peace_n than_o contend_v disputer_n with_o all_o their_o pretence_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o zeal_n against_o error_n for_o the_o truth_n will_v ever_o bring_v or_o do_v ever_o attain_v to_o i_o crave_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o long_a apology_n it_o be_v a_o age_n where_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o feign_v and_o where_o our_o great_a and_o most_o costly_a service_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v on_o we_o as_o our_o great_a sin_n and_o where_o at_o once_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o conscience_n for_o do_v no_o more_o and_o of_o man_n for_o do_v so_o much_o be_v real_o a_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o so_o good_a a_o master_n richard_n baxter_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n christian_a ethic_n the_o introduction_n page_n 1_o 2._o chap._n i._n direction_n to_o unconvert_v graceless_a sinner_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o save_a grace_n §_o 1._o what_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o reader_n of_o these_o direction_n p._n 3_o contain_v reason_n against_o atheism_n and_o ungodliness_n §_o 2_o twenty_o direction_n p._n 6_o §_o 3._o thirty_o temptation_n by_o which_o satan_n hinder_v man_n conversion_n p._n 26_o ten_o temptation_n by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o their_o heinous_a mortal_a sin_n which_o prove_v they_o unconvert_v be_v but_o the_o pardon_v infirmity_n of_o the_o penitent_a p._n 33_o chap._n ii_o direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n for_o their_o establishment_n and_o growth_n p._n 36_o direct_v 1._o against_o receive_v religion_n mere_o for_o the_o novelty_n or_o reputation_n of_o it_o ibid._n direct_v 2._o let_v judgement_n zeal_n and_o practice_n go_v equal_o together_o p._n 38_o direct_v 3._o keep_v a_o short_a method_n of_o divinity_n or_o a_o catechism_n still_o in_o your_o memory_n p._n 39_o direct_v 4._o certain_a caution_n about_o controversy_n in_o religion_n heb._n 6._o 1._o open_v p._n 40_o direct_v 5._o think_v not_o too_o high_o of_o your_o first_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o gift_n time_n and_o diligence_n be_v necessary_a to_o growth_n how_o the_o spirit_n do_v illuminate_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n p_o 41_o direct_a 6._o let_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o opposition_n in_o the_o beginning_n discourage_v you_o reason_n p._n 43_o direct_v 7._o value_v and_o use_v a_o powerful_a faithful_a mininistry_n reason_n objection_n answer_v p._n 45_o direct_v 8._o for_o charity_n unity_n and_o catholicism_n against_o schism_n pretence_n for_o schism_n confute_v p._n 47_o direct_v 9_o let_v not_o suffering_n make_v you_o sin_n by_o passion_n or_o dishonour_v authority_n p._n 49_o direct_v 10._o take_v
q._n 121._o may_v a_o minister_n pray_v public_o in_o his_o own_o name_n single_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o only_o in_o the_o church_n name_n as_o their_o mouth_n to_o god_n ibid._n q._n 122._o may_v the_o name_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v lawful_o now_o use_v instead_o of_o christ_n minister_n worship_n and_o the_o holy_a table_n p._n 882_o q._n 123._o may_v the_o communion_n table_n be_v turn_v altarwise_a and_o rail_v in_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n to_o communicate_v p._n 882_o q._n 124._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v david_n psalm_n in_o our_o assembly_n p._n 883_o q._n 125._o may_v psalm_n be_v use_v as_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o only_o as_o instructive_a even_o the_o read_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sing_n of_o they_o ibid._n q._n 126._o be_v our_o church-tune_n lawful_a be_v of_o man_n invention_n p._n 884_o q._n 127._o be_v church_n music_n by_o organ_n or_o such_o instrument_n lawful_a ibid._n q._n 128._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n abrogate_a &_o c_o p._n 885_o q._n 129._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v humane_a holy_a day_n and_o observe_v they_o ibid._n q._n 130._o how_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o law_n and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o we_o p._n 886_o q._n 131._o what_o addition_n or_o humane_a invention_n in_o or_o about_o religion_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a p._n 887_o q._n 132._o iâ—_n it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v in_o all_o thâ—se_a case_n where_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o impose_v and_o command_v or_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o pastor_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v p._n 888_o q._n 133._o what_o be_v the_o addition_n or_o invention_n of_o mâ—n_z which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o ruler_n or_o by_o private_a man_n invent_v p._n 889_o q_o 134._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o unlawful_a addition_n in_o religion_n p._n 891_o q._n 135._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v the_o aforesaid_a lawful_a thing_n on_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n say_v some_o for_o all_o thing_n p._n 892_o q._n 136._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n precept_n or_o example_n be_v intend_v for_o universal_a constant_a obligation_n and_o what_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v then_o direct_v to_o p._n 893_o q._n 137._o how_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o understand_v p._n 894_o q._n 138._o how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o or_o what_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n allowable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o distinction_n and_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n p_o 895_o q_o 139._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o p_o 896_o q_o 140._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n p._n 897_o q._n 141._o can_v any_o of_o we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o tradition_n have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o from_o apostolical_a collection_n ibid._n q._n 142._o what_o be_v the_o best_a method_n of_o a_o true_a catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o theologie_n p._n 898_o q._n 143._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o various_a church-confession_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n ibid._n q._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n ibid._n q._n 145._o may_v a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v p._n 899_o q_o 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a ibid._n q._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o truâ—â—ed_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n p._n 900_o q_o 148._o how_o knâ—w_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la ibid._n q._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a wâ—rk_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n p._n 901_o q_o 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n &_o c_o ibid._n q_o 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o lâ—y_a man_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n haâ—h_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o ministry_n p._n 902_o q._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o man_n be_v fallible_a ibid._n q._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n ibid._n q._n 154._o must_v all_o our_o preach_a be_v upon_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n p._n 904_o q._n 155._o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a and_o the_o whâ—le_a old_a testament_n out_o of_o date_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o preach_v ibid._n q._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n p._n 905_o q._n 157._o must_v we_o think_v according_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n nâ—w_o that_o they_o be_v only_o advance_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o not_o the_o only_a people_n that_o be_v save_v p._n 906_o q._n 158._o shall_v not_o christian_n take_v up_o with_o scripture_n wisdom_n only_o without_o study_v philosophy_n or_o other_o heathen_n humane_a learning_n p._n 907_o q._n 159._o if_o we_o think_v that_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o any_o point_n contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o which_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o the_o other_o must_v be_v try_v p._n 908_o q._n 160._o may_v we_o not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o give_v we_o more_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n than_o there_o be_v already_o make_v in_o scripture_n ibid._n q._n 161._o iâ—_n not_o a_o three_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o love_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o different_a from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n p._n 909_o q._n 162._o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o miracle_n hereafter_o p._n 910_o q._n 163._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v ibid._n q._n 164._o how_o be_v a_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v try_v p._n 911_o q._n 165_o may_v one_o be_v save_v who_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o mistake_n or_o error_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o ibid._n q._n 166._o who_o be_v they_o that_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o too_o much_o and_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o each_o extreme_a p._n 912_o q._n 167._o how_o far_o do_v good_a man_n now_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 913_o q._n 168._o be_v not_o our_o own_o reason_n study_n memory_n strive_n book_n form_n method_n and_o ministry_n needless_a yea_o a_o hurtful_a quench_n or_o prevent_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n p._n 914_o q._n 169._o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n p._n 914_o q._n 170._o be_v temple_n font_n utensil_n church-land_n much_o more_o the_o ministry_n holy_a and_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o holy_a p._n 915_o q._n 171._o what_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 916_o q._n 172._o be_v all_o religious_a private-meeting_n forbid_v by_o ruler_n unlawful_a conventicle_n or_o be_v
regionibus_fw-la versabantur_fw-la quae_fw-la palatio_fw-la triouta_fw-la pendebaâ—t_fw-la et_fw-fr si_fw-fr forsitaâ—_n quisâ—â—aâ—_n ut_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la duâ—_n dei_fw-la popâ—lum_fw-la admoâ—cret_a pharaonem_fw-la nabuchodonosor_n holosernum_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la similem_fw-la nominasâ—â—t_fw-la objiciebatâ—r_fw-la illi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la râ—gâ—s_fw-la ita_fw-la dixissâ—t_fw-la &_o staâ—im_fw-la exilio_fw-la trad_a batur_fw-la hoâ—_n enim_fw-la tempore_fw-la persâ—cutionis_fw-la genus_fw-la agebatur_fw-la hic_fw-la apâ—rtè_fw-la alibi_fw-la occultè_fw-la ut_fw-la piorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la talibus_fw-la insidiis_fw-la inteâ—iret_fw-la nb._n victor_n uticens_fw-la p._n miâ—i_o 382._o abundance_n of_o pastor_n be_v then_o banish_v from_o their_o church_n and_o many_o torment_v and_o augâ—stine_n himself_o die_v with_o fear_n say_v victor_n ib._n p._n 376._o when_o he_o have_v write_v say_v he_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o book_n beside_o innumerable_a epistle_n homily_n exposition_n on_o the_o psalm_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n his_o child_n speak_v well_o of_o the_o way_n or_o follower_n of_o christ_n i_o must_v confess_v till_o i_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o experience_n i_o be_v not_o sensible_a how_o impudent_a in_o belie_v and_o cruel_a in_o abuse_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n his_o worldly_a malicious_a enemy_n be_v i_o have_v read_v oft_o how_o early_o a_o enmity_n be_v put_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o i_o have_v read_v and_o wonder_v that_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n do_v murder_v his_o brother_n for_o worship_v god_n more_o acceptable_o than_o himself_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o i_o have_v read_v the_o inference_n ver_fw-la 13._o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o so_o full_o understand_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n be_v so_o very_o like_a and_o so_o near_o of_o kin_n till_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8._o 44._o expound_v by_o visible_a demonstration_n have_v teach_v it_o i_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o that_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o christ_n say_v more_o plain_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o here_o note_n that_o cruel_a murder_a and_o lie_v be_v the_o principal_a action_n of_o a_o devil_n and_o that_o as_o the_o father_n of_o these_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v most_o notorious_o addict_v to_o these_o two_o course_n against_o the_o most_o innocent_a servant_n of_o the_o lamb._n how_o just_a be_v it_o that_o they_o dwell_v together_o hereafter_o that_o be_v here_o so_o like_a in_o disposition_n and_o action_n even_o as_o the_o righteous_a shall_v dwell_v with_o christ_n who_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o imitate_v his_o holy_a suffer_a life_n §_o 3._o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v never_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n till_o wicked_a man_n give_v over_o belie_v and_o reproach_v they_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n till_o the_o devil_n be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o never_o love_v christ_n till_o the_o devil_n love_v he_o or_o bid_v thou_o love_v he_o or_o never_o be_v a_o saint_n till_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o saint_n or_o will_v give_v thou_o leave_v and_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v save_v till_o the_o devil_n be_v willing_a that_o thou_o be_v save_v direction_n 4._o that_o thy_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o thy_o heart_n renew_v be_v much_o and_o serious_a 4._o direct_v 4._o in_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o book_n that_o be_v fit_v toman_n in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n and_o especial_o in_o hear_v the_o plain_a and_o search_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n §_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o serious_a read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o may_v pierce_v the_o heart_n and_o prick_v it_o and_o open_v it_o that_o corruption_n may_v go_v out_o and_o grace_v come_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o moreover_o by_o they_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v warn_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v the_o scripture_n when_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o expound_v it_o to_o he_o for_o his_o conversion_n act_v 8._o the_o preach_v of_o peter_n do_v prick_v many_o thousand_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o their_o conversion_n act_n 2._o 37._o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v open_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n act_v 16._o 14._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 4._o 11._o these_o weapon_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o hâ—st_v thou_o often_o read_v and_o hear_v already_o and_o yet_o find_v no_o change_n upon_o thy_o heart_n yet_o read_v and_o hear_v again_o and_o again_o minister_n must_v not_o give_v over_o preach_v when_o they_o have_v labour_v without_o success_n why_o then_o shall_v you_o give_v over_o hear_v or_o read_v as_o the_o husbandman_n labour_v and_o look_v to_o god_n for_o rain_n and_o for_o the_o blessing_n so_o must_v we_o and_o so_o must_v you_o look_v up_o to_o god_n remember_v it_o be_v his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v you_o mercy_n and_o treat_v with_o you_o concern_v your_o everlasting_a happiness_n lament_v your_o former_a negligence_n and_o disobedience_n and_o beg_v his_o blessing_n on_o his_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a §_o 2._o and_o the_o serious_a read_n of_o book_n which_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n suitable_o to_o your_o case_n may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a to_o your_o conversion_n i_o have_v write_v so_o many_o to_o this_o use_n myself_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a on_o this_o subject_n now_o and_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o if_o you_o have_v not_o fit_a at_o hand_n viz._n a_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v a_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n now_o or_o never_o direction_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n a_o treatise_n of_o judgement_n a_o sermon_n against_o make_v light_n of_o christ_n a_o sermon_n of_o christ_n dominion_n another_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n direction_n 5._o f_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o save_a grace_n let_v thy_o reason_n be_v exercise_v about_o the_o 5._o direct_v 5._o matter_n of_o thy_o salvation_n in_o some_o proportion_n of_o frequent_a sober_a serious_a thought_n as_o thou_o be_v convince_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v §_o 1._o to_o have_v reason_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n even_o the_o sleepy_a and_o distract_a to_o use_v reason_n be_v common_a to_o 365._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 5._o pâ—a_fw-it 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o the_o word_n â—t_a sâ—lf_n excit_v reason_n and_o preacher_n be_v by_o reason_n to_o shame_v all_o sin_n as_o a_o thing_n unreasonable_a and_o the_o want_n of_o such_o exâ—â—tation_n by_o 〈…〉_o and_o plâ—â—n_o instruct_v and_o the_o person_n consider_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n undo_n for_o those_o preacher_n that_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o people_n stupidity_n or_o maligâ—â—â—â—_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o acosta_n the_o jesuit_n li._n 4._o c._n 2_o 3_o &_o 4._o few_o soul_n perish_v comparative_o where_o all_o the_o mean_n be_v use_v which_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o their_o superior_n for_o their_o salvation_n if_o every_o parish_n have_v holy_a skilful_a laborious_a pastor_n that_o will_v public_o and_o private_o do_v their_o part_n great_a thing_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n but_o say_v acosta_n itaque_fw-la praecipâ—a_fw-la causa_fw-la ad_fw-la ministros_fw-la par_fw-fr
shall_v be_v perfect_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o more_o you_o be_v void_a of_o godliness_n and_o true_a christianity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a covenant_n which_o you_o make_v in_o baptism_n which_o you_o call_v your_o christen_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o john_n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o gal._n 4._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 14_o 15._o §_o 13._o i_o have_v now_o plain_o show_v you_o and_o full_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o what_o infallible_a 4._o atque_fw-la haud_fw-la scio_fw-la a_o pieâ—aâ—e_fw-la adversus_fw-la deos_fw-la sublatâ_fw-la fides_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o societas_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o unâ—_n excellentissima_fw-la virtus_fw-la justitia_fw-la tollatur_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr nat._n dâ—oâ—_n pag._n 4._o sign_n a_o ungodly_a man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v ungodly_a if_o he_o will_v may_v you_o not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o you_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v may_v you_o not_o know_v if_o you_o will_v whether_o your_o desire_n and_o design_n of_o life_n be_v more_o for_o this_o world_n or_o that_o to_o come_v and_o whether_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v prefer_v and_o seek_v first_o and_o whether_o your_o fleshly_a prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n or_o your_o soul_n be_v principal_o care_v for_o and_o regard_v may_v you_o not_o know_v if_o you_o will_v whether_o you_o love_v or_o loath_a the_o serious_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v deliver_v from_o your_o sin_n or_o keep_v they_o and_o whether_o your_o will_n be_v more_o against_o they_o or_o for_o they_o and_o whether_o you_o love_v a_o holy_a life_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o be_v excuse_v from_o it_o and_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o whether_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o paul_n or_o as_o caesar_n a_o persecute_a saint_n in_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n or_o a_o persecute_v conqueror_n or_o king_n may_v you_o not_o know_v if_o you_o will_v whether_o you_o love_v a_o search_a ministry_n that_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o will_v not_o deceive_v you_o may_v you_o not_o know_v whether_o you_o be_v resolve_o devote_v and_o give_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n and_o felicity_n your_o saviour_n and_o your_o sanctifier_n and_o whether_o the_o scope_n design_n and_o business_n of_o your_o life_n be_v more_o for_o god_n or_o for_o the_o flesh_n for_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o which_o it_o be_v that_o bear_v the_o sway_n and_o which_o it_o be_v that_o come_v behind_o and_o have_v but_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o other_o or_o only_o so_o much_o as_o it_o can_v spare_v certain_o these_o be_v thing_n so_o near_o you_o and_o so_o remarkable_a in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o if_o you_o will_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o who_o can_v help_v it_o §_o 14._o what_o a_o soâ—â—ish_a cavil_n be_v it_o then_o of_o those_o ignorant_a man_n that_o ask_v we_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n whether_o ever_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o ever_o see_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o how_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o it_o be_v about_o a_o may-game_n this_o jest_n be_v more_o seasonable_a but_o to_o talk_v thus_o distract_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n and_o to_o make_v such_o a_o jest_n of_o the_o damn_v of_o soul_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o foolery_n that_o have_v no_o excuse_n what_o though_o we_o never_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o never_o see_v the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o never_o see_v the_o scripture_n why_o wretched_a sinner_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v come_v thither_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o do_v he_o not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v be_v god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v he_o not_o a_o law_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v they_o and_o can_v i_o not_o tell_v by_o the_o law_n who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o judge_n will_v condemn_v or_o save_v what_o else_o be_v the_o law_n make_v for_o but_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n read_v psal._n 1_o &_o 15._o &_o matth._n 5._o &_o 7._o &_o 25._o and_o all_o the_o text_n which_o i_o even_o now_o cite_v and_o see_v in_o they_o whether_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v you_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v nay_o see_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a business_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o in_o vain_a but_o some_o man_n have_v love_v ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n so_o long_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o sottishness_n of_o their_o carnal_a mind_n so_o that_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o and_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o but_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a and_o diligent_a to_o know_v their_o sin_n and_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o search_v in_o vain_a nor_o hide_v the_o remedy_n from_o their_o eye_n direction_n 9_o when_o you_o have_v find_v yourselves_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n understand_v and_o consider_v 9_o direct_v 9_o what_o a_o state_n that_o be_v §_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v think_v it_o a_o tolerable_a condition_n and_o linger_v in_o it_o as_o if_o you_o be_v safe_a or_o delay_v your_o repentance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a haste_n unless_o you_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o look_v round_o about_o you_o and_o see_v in_o how_o slippery_a a_o place_n you_o stand_v let_v i_o name_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a graceless_a state_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n direct_v you_o 1._o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v unconvert_v you_o must_v needs_o be_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n his_o holy_a nature_n pervenerit_fw-la mira_n ciâ—eroâ—is_fw-la fictio_fw-la in_o li._n de_fw-fr universit_fw-la p._n 358._o aâ—que_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la â—ecte_fw-la &_o honest_a curriculum_fw-la vivendi_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la datum_fw-la confecerit_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la astrum_fw-la quo_fw-la cum_fw-la aptus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la reverteâ—ur_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la immoderate_a &_o intemperate_a vixerit_fw-la eum_fw-la secundus_fw-la ortus_fw-la in_o figuram_fw-la muliebrem_fw-la transferet_fw-la &_o si_fw-la ne_fw-la tum_fw-la quidem_fw-la finem_fw-la viâ—iorum_fw-la faciet_fw-la gravius_fw-la etiam_fw-la jactabitur_fw-la &_o in_o suis_fw-la moribus_fw-la simillâ—mas_fw-la figuras_fw-la recâ—dum_fw-la &_o ferarum_fw-la transferâ—tur_fw-la neque_fw-la maloâ—um_fw-la terminum_fw-la prius_fw-la alpiciet_fw-la quam_fw-la illam_fw-la sequâ—â—xperit_n conversionem_fw-la quam_fw-la habebat_fw-la in_o se_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la prâ—â—nam_fw-la &_o optimam_fw-la affectionem_fw-la animi_fw-la pervenerit_fw-la be_v unreconcilable_a to_o sin_n and_o will_v be_v unreconcilable_a to_o sinner_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o can_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v they_o do_v you_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o know_v god_n holiness_n you_o will_v understand_v this_o much_o better_a your_o own_o averseness_n to_o god_n and_o your_o dislike_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o law_n and_o servant_n may_v tell_v you_o what_o thought_n he_o have_v of_o you_o he_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal._n 5._o 5._o indeed_o he_o take_v you_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o as_o such_o he_o will_v handle_v you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o convert_v i_o know_v many_o person_n that_o be_v most_o deep_o guilty_a especial_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n will_v scorn_v to_o have_v this_o title_n give_v to_o themselves_o but_o verl_o god_n be_v not_o fearful_a of_o offend_v they_o nor_o so_o tender_a of_o their_o deâ—â—led_a honour_n as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o or_o as_o they_o expect_v the_o preacher_n shall_v be_v if_o those_o be_v the_o king_n enemy_n that_o refuse_v his_o government_n and_o set_v up_o another_o than_o those_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o set_v up_o the_o base_a concupiscence_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o refuse_v the_o sanctify_a teach_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o
in_o your_o baptism_n you_o renounce_v the_o world_n with_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n and_o now_o do_v you_o deify_v what_o you_o then_o defy_v §_o 36._o temp._n 18._o another_o temptation_n be_v to_o draw_v on_o the_o sinner_n into_o such_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_n and_o long_a 18._o tempt_v 18._o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o recovery_n till_o his_o heart_n be_v utter_o harden_a §_o 37._o direct_v 18._o against_o this_o read_n after_o chap._n 4._o part._n 2._o against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 19_o direct_v 18._o tempt_v 19_o §_o 38._o temp._n 19_o another_o temptation_n be_v to_z delay_z repentance_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o hereafter_o §_o 39_o direct_v 19_o of_o this_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o read_v the_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o shame_n and_o 19_o direct_v 19_o waken_v delayer_n in_o my_o book_n of_o direction_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n §_o 40._o tempt_v 20._o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v to_o tempt_v they_o to_o flat_a unbelief_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n 20._o tempt_v 20._o to_o come_v §_o 41._o direct_v 20._o against_o this_o read_v here_o chap._n 3._o dir._n 1._o chap._n 4._o part._n 1._o and_o my_o treatise_n against_o 20._o direct_v 20._o infidelity_n §_o 42._o temp._n 21._o if_o they_o will_v needs_o look_v after_o grace_n he_o will_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o deceive_v they_o with_o counterfeit_n 21._o tempt_v 21._o and_o make_v they_o take_v a_o seem_a half_a conversion_n for_o a_o save_a change_n §_o 43._o direct_v 21._o of_o this_o read_v my_o direction_n for_o sound_a conversion_n and_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o 21._o direct_v 21._o saint_n rest_v part._n 3._o c._n 10._o §_o 44._o temp._n 22._o if_o he_o can_v make_v they_o flat_a infidel_n he_o will_v tempt_v they_o to_o question_n and_o contradict_v 22._o tempt_v 22._o the_o sense_n of_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v use_v to_o convince_v they_o and_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o grate_n most_o upon_o their_o gall_a conscience_n as_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n the_o fewness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o all_o particular_a sin_n they_o will_v hearken_v what_o caviller_n can_v say_v for_o any_o sin_n and_o against_o any_o part_n of_o godliness_n and_o with_o this_o they_o wilful_o delude_v themselves_o §_o 45._o direct_v 22._o but_o if_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o join_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o â—avil_v 22._o direct_v 22._o against_o all_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o to_o prevent_v their_o misery_n and_o know_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o know_v what_o remedy_n be_v leave_v or_o who_o can_v save_v man_n against_o their_o will_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v john_n 3._o 19_o 20._o in_o scripture_n some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o of_o particular_n read_v the_o end_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n §_o 46._o temp._n 23._o yea_o satan_n will_v do_v his_o worst_a to_o make_v they_o heretic_n and_o teach_v they_o some_o doctrine_n 23._o tempt_v 23._o of_o licentiousness_n suitable_a be_v their_o lust_n it_o be_v hard_a be_v wicked_a still_o against_o conscience_n in_o the_o open_a light_n this_o be_v kick_v against_o the_o prick_n too_o smart_a work_n to_o be_v easy_o bear_v therefore_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v they_o a_o religion_n which_o shall_v please_v they_o and_o do_v their_o sin_n no_o haâ—m_n either_o a_o religion_n make_v up_o of_o loose_a opinion_n like_o the_o familist_n ranter_n libertine_n and_o antinomian_o and_o the_o jesuit_n too_o much_o or_o else_o make_v up_o of_o trifle_a formality_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o stage-actings_a and_o compliment_n as_o much_o of_o the_o popish_a devotion_n be_v and_o a_o little_a will_v draw_v a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o believe_v a_o carnal_a doctrine_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v such_o a_o new_a religion_n than_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n tell_v they_o that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n think_v their_o case_n be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n and_o of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o their_o leader_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o way_n §_o 47._o direct_v 23._o but_o remember_v that_o what_o ever_o law_n you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o god_n will_v judge_v 23._o direct_v 23._o you_o by_o his_o own_o law_n falsify_v the_o king_n coin_n be_v no_o good_a way_n to_o pay_v a_o debt_n but_o a_o addition_n of_o treason_n to_o your_o former_a misery_n it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o a_o holy_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o not_o a_o new_a creed_n or_o a_o new_a church_n or_o sect_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o your_o salvation_n it_o will_v never_o save_v you_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sound_a church_n on_o earth_n if_o you_o be_v unsound_a in_o it_o yourselves_o and_o be_v but_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o must_v be_v sweep_v ouâ—_n much_o less_o will_v it_o save_v you_o to_o make_v yourselves_o a_o rule_n because_o god_n rule_n do_v seem_v too_o strict_a §_o 48._o tempt_v 24._o another_o way_n of_o the_o tempter_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o take_v up_o with_o mere_a conviction_n 24._o tempt_v 24._o instead_o of_o true_a conversion_n when_o they_o have_v but_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o quiet_a as_o if_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o some_o think_v they_o have_v attain_v to_o perfection_n when_o they_o have_v but_o receive_v the_o opinion_n that_o perfection_n may_v here_o be_v have_v so_o abundance_n think_v they_o have_v sanctification_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o now_o they_o see_v that_o they_o must_v be_v have_v and_o without_o sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o duty_n shall_v go_v with_o they_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n itself_o and_o their_o judgement_n of_o the_o thing_n instead_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o have_v grace_n they_o force_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v it_o §_o 49._o direct_v 24._o but_o remember_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v he_o know_v a_o convince_a head_n from_o 24._o direct_v 24._o a_o holy_a heart_n to_o think_v you_o be_v rich_a will_v not_o make_v you_o rich_a to_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v well_o or_o to_o know_v the_o remedy_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v you_o well_o you_o may_v dream_v that_o you_o eat_v and_o yet_o awake_v hungry_a isa._n 29._o 8._o all_o the_o land_n or_o money_n which_o you_o see_v be_v not_o therefore_o your_o own_o to_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a make_v your_o unholiness_n to_o have_v no_o excuse_n ahab_n do_v not_o escape_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v in_o peace_n self-flattery_n in_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o case_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o §_o 50._o tempt_v 25._o another_o great_a temptation_n be_v by_o hide_v from_o man_n the_o intrinsic_a evil_n and_o odiousness_n 25._o tempt_v 25._o of_o â—in_a what_o harm_n say_v the_o drunkard_n and_o adulterer_n and_o voluptuous_a sensualist_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o preacher_n make_v so_o great_a ado_n against_o it_o what_o hurt_n be_v this_o to_o god_n or_o man_n that_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v we_o must_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v mortify_v it_o wherefore_o say_v the_o jew_n jer._n 16._o 10._o have_v god_n pronounce_v all_o this_o great_a evil_n against_o we_o or_o what_o be_v our_o iniquity_n or_o what_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v he_o that_o know_v not_o god_n know_v not_o what_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v especial_o when_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o blind_v they_o §_o 51._o direct_v 25._o against_o this_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o ponder_v on_o those_o forty_o intrinsical_a evil_n in_o sin_n which_o 25._o direct_v 25._o i_o have_v after_o
this_o and_o so_o do_v custom_n in_o sensual_a course_n even_o turn_v man_n into_o bruit_n §_o 46._o 2._o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v parent_n and_o master_n from_o do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o instruct_n and_o admonish_v of_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o deal_v wise_o and_o zealous_o with_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n either_o he_o will_v keep_v parent_n and_o master_n ignorant_a and_o unable_a or_o he_o will_v make_v they_o wicked_a and_o unwilling_a and_o perhaps_o engage_v they_o to_o oppose_v their_o child_n in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a or_o he_o will_v make_v they_o like_o eli_n remiss_a and_o negligent_a indifferent_a formal_a cold_a and_o dull_a and_o so_o keep_v they_o from_o save_v their_o child_n or_o servant_n soul_n §_o 47._o 3._o he_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o sinner_n in_o security_n presumption_n and_o senselesness_n even_o asleep_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o keep_v he_o quiet_a and_o in_o the_o dark_a without_o any_o light_n or_o noise_n which_o may_v awake_v he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v asleep_a as_o without_o a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n a_o soul_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o mind_n his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o consider_v and_o therefore_o he_o keep_v he_o still_o in_o company_n or_o sport_n or_o business_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o be_v oft_o alone_o nor_o retire_v into_o a_o sober_a conference_n with_o his_o conscience_n or_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v §_o 48._o 4._o he_o do_v his_o best_a to_o keep_v soul-searching_a lively_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o to_o silence_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o sinner_n under_o some_o ignorant_a or_o dead-hearted_n minister_n that_o have_v not_o himself_o that_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o life_n or_o love_n or_o holiness_n or_o zeal_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o other_o and_o he_o will_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o draw_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n §_o 49._o 5._o he_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o make_v minister_n weak_a to_o disgrace_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o hinder_v his_o work_n by_o their_o bungle_a and_o unskilful_a management_n that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o stand_v up_o against_o sin_n but_o some_o unlearned_a or_o half-witted_a man_n that_o can_v scarce_o speak_v sense_n or_o will_v provoke_v contempt_n or_o laughter_n in_o the_o hearer_n §_o 50._o 6._o he_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o make_v minister_n scandalous_a that_o when_o they_o tell_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o duty_n they_o may_v think_v such_o mean_v not_o as_o they_o speak_v and_o believe_v not_o themselves_o or_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o but_o speak_v for_o custom_n credit_n or_o for_o their_o hire_n and_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o preacher_n may_v be_v embolden_v to_o disobey_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o imitate_v they_o and_o live_v without_o repentance_n §_o 51._o 7._o he_o will_v labour_v to_o load_v the_o able_a minister_n with_o reproach_n and_o slander_n which_o thousand_o shall_v hear_v who_o never_o hear_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o defence_n and_o so_o make_v they_o odious_a the_o people_n will_v receive_v no_o more_o good_a by_o their_o preach_n than_o from_o a_o turk_n or_o jew_n till_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o for_o itself_o prevail_v and_o to_o this_o end_n especial_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o foment_n continual_a division_n in_o the_o church_n that_o while_o every_o party_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o other_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a cause_n may_v make_v they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o chief_a that_o be_v against_o they_o seem_v odious_a or_o contemptible_a to_o the_o people_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v their_o cause_n and_o they_o no_o harm_n and_o so_o they_o disable_v they_o from_o serve_v christ_n and_o save_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v disable_v they_o to_o hurt_v themselves_o or_o their_o faction_n or_o their_o impotent_a cause_n §_o 52._o 8._o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o most_o holy_a minister_n under_o persecution_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o the_o wound_a deer_n who_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o herd_n will_v shun_v or_o like_o a_o worry_v dog_n who_o the_o rest_n will_v fall_v upon_o or_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v they_o lest_o they_o suffer_v with_o they_o or_o may_v come_v to_o they_o only_o as_o nicodemus_n do_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n §_o 53._o 9_o or_o if_o any_o minister_n or_o godly_a person_n warn_v the_o sinner_n the_o devil_n will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o small_a a_o number_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v the_o sinner_n dâ—st_v thou_o think_v these_o few_o self-conceited_a fellow_n be_v wise_a than_o such_o and_o such_o and_o all_o the_o country_n shall_v none_o be_v save_v but_o such_o a_o few_o precise_a one_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharise_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v john_n 7._o 48_o 49._o that_o be_v as_o dr._n hammâ—nd_n note_v this_o illiterate_a multitude_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v but_o the_o teacher_n be_v wise_a §_o 54._o 10._o the_o devil_n do_v his_o worst_a to_o cause_v some_o fall_n out_o or_o difference_n of_o interest_n or_o opinion_n between_o the_o preacher_n or_o monitor_n and_o the_o sinner_n that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v he_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o how_o unapt_a man_n be_v to_o receive_v any_o advice_n from_o a_o enemy_n or_o adversary_n experience_n will_v easy_o convince_v you_o §_o 55._o 11._o he_o endeavour_v that_o powerful_a preach_n may_v be_v so_o rare_a and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o wicked_a caviller_n so_o frequent_a that_o the_o sermon_n may_v be_v forget_v or_o the_o impression_n of_o it_o blot_v out_o before_o they_o can_v hear_v another_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o strike_v the_o nail_n home_o to_o the_o head_n and_o that_o the_o â—â—re_n may_v go_v out_o before_o the_o next_o opportunity_n come_v §_o 56._o 12._o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v good_a book_n out_o of_o the_o sinner_n hand_n or_o keep_v he_o from_o read_v they_o leâ—t_v he_o speed_v as_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o that_o be_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n on_o the_o way_n and_o instead_o of_o such_o book_n he_o put_v romance_n and_o playbook_n and_o trifle_v or_o scorn_v contradict_v writing_n into_o his_o hand_n §_o 57_o 13._o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o sinner_n from_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o any_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a that_o he_o may_v know_v they_o not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o image_n which_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a slanderer_n or_o scorner_n do_v give_v of_o such_o and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v religion_n itself_o but_o by_o hearsay_n and_o never_o see_v it_o exemplify_v in_o any_o holy_a diligent_a believer_n a_o holy_a christian_a be_v a_o live_a image_n of_o god_n a_o powerful_a convincer_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o near_a man_n come_v to_o they_o the_o great_a excellency_n they_o will_v see_v and_o the_o great_a efficacy_n they_o will_v feel_v whereas_o in_o the_o devil_n army_n the_o most_o must_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n himself_o must_v be_v see_v like_o a_o picture_n but_o by_o a_o side-light_n and_o not_o by_o a_o direct_a §_o 58._o 14._o those_o mean_n which_o be_v use_v the_o devil_n labour_v to_o frustrate_v 1._o by_o sluggish_a heedlessness_n and_o disregard_n 2._o by_o prejudice_n and_o false_a opinion_n which_o prepossess_v the_o mind_n 3._o by_o diversion_n of_o many_o sort_n 4._o by_o preingagement_n to_o a_o contrary_a interest_n and_o way_n so_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o late_a for_o they_o 5._o by_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o delight_n 6._o by_o ill_a company_n 7._o and_o by_o molest_v and_o fright_v the_o sinner_n when_o he_o do_v but_o take_v up_o any_o purpose_n to_o be_v convert_v give_v he_o all_o content_a and_o quietness_n in_o sin_n and_o raise_v storm_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o turn_v the_o method_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o tempter_n §_o 59_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o satan_n particular_a temptation_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o contrary_a method_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o army_n and_o oppose_a satan_n i._o christ_n end_n be_v ultimate_o the_o glory_n and_o please_a of_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o and_o the_o save_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o
he_o when_o ever_o he_o provoke_v we_o to_o it_o but_o only_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o destroy_v the_o remnant_n of_o unbelief_n §_o 38._o direct_v 35._o remember_v that_o christ_n do_v propagate_v his_o religion_n conjunct_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o 35._o direct_v 35._o word_n and_o effect_v himself_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o command_v for_o though_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o his_o word_n yet_o the_o blind_a mind_n and_o corrupt_v pervert_v heart_n of_o man_n do_v need_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o medicinal_a grace_n before_o they_o will_v effectual_o and_o save_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o holy_a high_a and_o heavenly_a and_o do_v so_o much_o control_v their_o lust_n see_v therefore_o that_o you_o distrust_v your_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o earnest_o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n §_o 39_o direct_v 36._o labour_v earnest_o for_o the_o love_n of_o every_o truth_n which_o you_o believe_v and_o to_o feel_v the_o 36._o direct_v 36._o renew_n power_n of_o it_o upon_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o reform_a power_n on_o your_o life_n especial_o that_o you_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o excellent_a help_n against_o all_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n for_o the_o heart_n hold_v the_o gospel_n much_o fast_a than_o the_o head_n alone_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o quicken_v and_o take_v root_n be_v best_a preserve_v and_o the_o deep_o root_v the_o sure_a it_o abide_v but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o perish_v and_o be_v go_v when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n have_v produce_v the_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a but_o when_o it_o be_v retain_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n as_o a_o dead_a opinion_n every_o temptation_n can_v overturn_v it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a advantage_n that_o the_o serious_a practical_a christian_a have_v above_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o unsanctified_a man_n love_n will_v hold_v fast_o than_o dead_a belief_n love_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v the_o endure_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n the_o experience_a christian_n have_v feel_v so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n oâ—_n the_o wâ—rd_n that_o if_o you_o puzzle_v his_o head_n with_o subtle_a reason_n against_o it_o yet_o his_o heart_n and_o experience_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o let_v it_o go_v he_o have_v taâ—ted_v it_o so_o sweet_a that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v bitter_a though_o he_o can_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o if_o another_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v ill_o of_o your_o dear_a friend_n or_o father_n love_n and_o experience_n will_v better_o preserve_v you_o from_o his_o deceit_n than_o reason_v will_v do_v the_o new_a creature_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o believer_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n love_v communicate_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o their_o soul_n be_v constant_a witness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v he_o which_o be_v a_o objective_a testimony_n or_o a_o evidence_n and_o a_o effective_a of_o this_o see_v my_o treat_n of_o infidelity_n unsanctified_a man_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v to_o infidelity_n for_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o renew_v quicken_a work_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v â—uâ—â—_n bring_v by_o it_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o â—iâ—â—_n they_o that_o never_o be_v christian_n at_o the_o heart_n be_v soon_o turn_v from_o be_v christian_n in_o opinion_n and_o name_n quest._n by_o what_o reason_n evidence_n or_o obligation_n be_v the_o jew_n bind_v to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n see_v isaiah_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n wrought_v no_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o their_o day_n how_o then_o câ—uld_v any_o man_n know_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o they_o naked_o affirm_v it_o answ._n i_o mention_v this_o objection_n or_o case_n because_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o reas._n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v forget_v and_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a question_n about_o our_o faith_n 1._o those_o that_o think_v that_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v now_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a propâ—ia_fw-mi luce_fw-fr by_o its_o own_o matter_n stile_n and_o other_o property_n will_n according_o say_v that_o by_o hear_v the_o prophet_n then_o as_o well_o as_o by_o read_v they_o now_o this_o intrinsic_a satisfactory_a evidence_n be_v discernible_a all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v of_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o character_n in_o the_o prophecy_n as_o be_v a_o help_n to_o faith_n as_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o credible_a that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o not_o such_o as_o i_o can_v have_v be_v ascertain_v by_o especial_o as_o deliver_v by_o parcel_n then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o 2._o nor_o do_v i_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o answer_n who_o say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n know_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o 1._o this_o will_v suppose_v none_o capable_a of_o believe_v they_o ground_o that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o our_o discern_a prophetical_a inspiration_n as_o reason_n and_o experience_n full_o prove_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o sanctify_a 3._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n never_o send_v any_o prophet_n to_o make_v a_o law_n or_o covenant_n on_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n do_v depend_v without_o the_o attestation_n of_o unquestionable_a miracle_n moses_n wrought_v numerous_a open_a miracle_n and_o such_o as_o control_v and_o confute_v the_o contradictor_n seem_v miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v more_o than_o moses_n so_o that_o these_o law_n and_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n will_v rule_v and_o judge_v the_o people_n be_v all_o confirm_v beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o many_o other_o prophet_n also_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o do_v elias_n and_o elisha_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v school_n of_o prophet_n or_o society_n of_o they_o in_o those_o time_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 10._o &_o 19_o 20._o 1_o king_n 20._o 35_o 41._o &_o 22._o 13._o 2_o king_n 2._o 3_o 5_o 7_o 15._o &_o 4._o 1_o 38._o &_o 5._o 22._o &_o 6._o 1._o &_o 9_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o who_o be_v educate_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o fiâ—ted_v they_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o prophetical_a inspiration_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o not_o that_o mere_a education_n make_v any_o one_o a_o prophet_n nor_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v at_o all_o time_n the_o present_a actual_a guiâ—t_n of_o prophesy_v but_o god_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o own_o man_n command_v diligence_n as_o to_o join_v his_o blessing_n to_o a_o meet_a education_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o illuminate_v such_o by_o vision_n and_o revelation_n above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o amos_n as_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n of_o a_o herdsman_n 6._o therefore_o a_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o usual_o before_o these_o record_v prophecy_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o those_o prophet_n that_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o people_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n concern_v they_o 2._o the_o lord_n own_o direction_n to_o know_v a_o true_a prophet_n by_o deut._n 18._o 22._o be_v the_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v now_o it_o be_v like_a that_o before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o prophet_n they_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n before_o foretell_v by_o they_o 3._o or_o they_o may_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n before_o to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o member_n of_o the_o college_n of_o their_o call_n though_o these_o miracle_n be_v not_o all_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o or_o the_o other_o prophet_n may_v have_v some_o divine_a testimony_n concern_v they_o by_o vision_n revelation_n or_o
speak_v of_o for_o 1._o such_o a_o heart_n will_v be_v like_o a_o spring_n which_o be_v always_o run_v and_o will_v contiwal_o feed_v the_o stream_n force_v and_o feign_a thing_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n the_o hypocrite_n affect_v force_v speech_n be_v exercise_v but_o among_o those_o where_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o pride_n and_o carnal_a end_n at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o company_n he_o have_v another_o tongue_n like_o other_o man_n it_o be_v like_o a_o land-flood_n that_o be_v quick_o go_v or_o like_o the_o bend_n of_o a_o bow_n which_o return_v to_o its_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v loose_v 2._o and_o that_o which_o come_v from_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v serious_a and_o hearty_a and_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o for_o word_n do_v their_o work_n upon_o we_o not_o only_o by_o signify_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v speak_v but_o also_o by_o signify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o that_o which_o will_v work_v affection_n must_v express_v affection_n ordinary_o if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o speaker_n it_o be_v not_o so_o like_a to_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n a_o hearty_a preacher_n and_o a_o hearty_a feel_a discourse_n of_o holy_a thing_n do_v pierce_v heart-deep_a and_o do_v that_o good_a which_o better_o compose_v word_n that_o be_v heartless_a do_v not_o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o when_o your_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o dull_a and_o barren_a do_v not_o think_v that_o 2._o direct_v 2._o your_o tongue_n must_v therefore_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v silent_a from_o all_o good_a till_o your_o heart_n be_v better_o but_o force_v your_o tongue_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o free_o without_o constraint_n for_o 1._o duty_n be_v duty_n whether_o you_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o it_o or_o not_o if_o all_o duty_n shall_v cease_v when_o man_n be_v ill_o dispose_v to_o it_o no_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o holy_a 2._o and_o if_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v both_o oblige_v it_o be_v worse_a to_o omit_v both_o than_o one_o 3._o and_o there_o may_v be_v sincerity_n in_o a_o duty_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o dull_a 4._o and_o beginning_n to_o do_v your_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v be_v the_o way_n to_o overcome_v your_o dulness_n and_o unfitness_n when_o you_o force_v your_o tongue_n at_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o word_n which_o you_o speak_v or_o hear_v may_v help_v to_o bring_v you_o into_o a_o better_a frame_n many_o a_o man_n have_v begin_v to_o pray_v with_o coldness_n that_o have_v get_v he_o heat_n before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o many_o a_o man_n have_v go_v unwilling_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n that_o have_v come_v home_o a_o convert_a soul._n 5._o and_o when_o you_o set_v yourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o promise_a grace_n §_o 3._o object_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o let_v my_o tongue_n go_v before_o my_o heart_n and_o speak_v the_o object_n object_n thing_n which_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o answ._n if_o you_o speak_v false_o and_o dissemble_o you_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n but_o you_o may_v force_v your_o answ._n answ._n self_n to_o speak_v of_o good_a without_o any_o falsehood_n or_o hypocrisy_n word_n signify_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o matter_n speak_v and_o the_o speaker_n mind_n now_o your_o speak_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v tell_v no_o more_o of_o your_o mind_n but_o this_o that_o you_o take_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o you_o desire_v those_o that_o you_o speak_v to_o to_o regard_v they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o hypocrisy_n in_o it_o indeed_o if_o you_o tell_v the_o hearer_n that_o you_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n yourselves_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o be_v hypocrisy_n but_o a_o man_n may_v exhort_v another_o to_o be_v good_a without_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a yea_o though_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v bad_a therefore_o all_o the_o good_a discourse_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n much_o less_o the_o good_a discourse_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a that_o be_v dull_a and_o cold_a in_o that_o discourse_n and_o if_o a_o duty_n have_v some_o hypocrisy_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o hypocrisy_n that_o god_n dislike_v and_o you_o must_v forsake_v as_o if_o there_o be_v coldness_n in_o a_o duty_n it_o be_v the_o coldness_n and_o not_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o forbear_v and_o whole_o to_o omit_v the_o duty_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o do_v it_o with_o some_o coldness_n or_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v not_o the_o predominant_a complexion_n of_o the_o duty_n §_o 4._o object_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o object_n object_n i_o force_v my_o tongue_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o spirit_n move_v i_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v many_o duty_n do_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a assistance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v better_o answ._n answ._n than_o the_o total_a omission_n of_o they_o be_v else_o no_o unsanctified_a man_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n or_o pray_v or_o relieve_v the_o poor_a or_o obey_v his_o prince_n or_o governor_n or_o do_v any_o duty_n towards_o child_n or_o neighbour_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sin_n and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 2._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o distract_a conceit_n of_o the_o qâ—akers_n and_o other_o fanatic_n to_o think_v that_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o conjunct_a principle_n in_o the_o same_o act_n do_v the_o spirit_n work_v on_o a_o man_n as_o on_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o cause_n you_o to_o speak_v as_o a_o clock_n that_o strike_v it_o know_v not_o what_o or_o play_v on_o man_n soul_n as_o on_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n that_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n of_o the_o melody_n nor_o any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o no_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suppose_v nature_n and_o work_v on_o man_n as_o man_n by_o exciting_a your_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o do_v their_o part_n so_o that_o when_o against_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n that_o be_v in_o you_o you_o can_v force_v yourselves_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n it_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assi_v you_o to_o take_v that_o resolution_n and_o use_v that_o force_n for_o thus_o the_o spirit_n strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 7._o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o backwardness_n or_o resistance_n or_o need_v of_o force_v §_o 5._o direct_v 3._o by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n for_o 3._o direct_v 3._o 1._o a_o understand_a person_n have_v a_o mine_n of_o holy_a matter_n in_o himself_o and_o never_o be_v quite_o void_a of_o matter_n for_o good_a discourse_n he_o be_v the_o good_a scribe_n that_o be_v instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a matth._n 13._o 52._o 2._o and_o a_o understand_a person_n will_v speak_v discreet_o and_o so_o will_v much_o further_o the_o success_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o not_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a contemptuous_a or_o uneffectual_a through_o his_o indiscretion_n but_o yet_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a and_o want_v in_o understanding_n do_v not_o therefore_o be_v silent_a for_o though_o your_o ability_n be_v least_o your_o necessity_n be_v great_a let_v necessity_n therefore_o constrain_v you_o to_o ask_v instruction_n as_o it_o constrain_v the_o needy_a to_o beg_v for_o what_o they_o want_v but_o spare_v no_o pain_n to_o increase_v your_o knowledge_n §_o 6._o direct_v 4._o if_o your_o own_o understanding_n and_o heart_n do_v not_o furnish_v you_o with_o matter_n have_v recourse_n to_o 4._o direct_v 4._o those_o manifold_a help_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v you_o as_o 1._o you_o may_v discourse_v of_o the_o last_o sermon_n that_o you_o hear_v or_o some_o one_o late_o preach_v that_o near_o touch_v you_o 2._o or_o of_o something_o in_o the_o last_o book_n you_o read_v 3._o or_o of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o your_o thought_n 4._o or_o of_o
mr._n perkins_n and_o mr._n boltons_n work_n and_o many_o the_o like_a §_o 5_o direct_v 5._o next_o these_o read_v over_o those_o book_n which_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o young_a christian_n for_o their_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o for_o their_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o selfishness_n pride_n sensuality_n worldliness_n and_o other_o the_o most_o dangerous_a sin_n my_o own_o on_o this_o subject_n be_v my_o direction_n for_o weak_a christian_n my_o saint_n rest_v a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n another_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n life_n of_o faith_n of_o crucify_a the_o world_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n of_o right_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o use_n these_o be_v excellent_a mr._n hildershams_n work_n dr._n preston_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n bolton_n mr._n fenner_n mr._n gurnall's_n mr._n anthony_n burgess_n sermon_n mr._n locky_a on_o the_o colossians_n with_o abundance_n more_o that_o god_n have_v blessed_v we_o with_o §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o at_o the_o same_o time_n labour_n to_o methodize_v your_o knowledge_n and_o to_o that_o end_n read_v first_o and_o 6._o direct_v 6._o learn_v some_o short_a catechism_n and_o then_o some_o large_a as_o mr._n ball_n or_o the_o assembly_n large_a but_o next_o some_o body_n of_o divinity_n as_o amesius_n his_o marrow_n of_o divinity_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v english_v and_o let_v the_o catechism_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n while_o you_o live_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v thorough_o understand_v §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o next_o read_v to_o yourselves_o or_o family_n the_o large_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n lord_n 7._o direct_v 7._o prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n such_o as_o perkins_n bishop_n andrews_n on_o the_o commandment_n and_o dod_n etc._n etc._n that_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v more_o full_a particular_a and_o distinct_a and_o your_o family_n may_v not_o stop_v in_o general_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o read_v much_o those_o book_n which_o direct_v you_o in_o a_o course_n of_o daily_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o 8._o direct_v 8._o order_v all_o your_o conversation_n as_o mr._n reyner_n direction_n the_o practice_n of_o piety_n mr._n palmer_n mr._n scudder_n mr._n boltons_n direction_n and_o my_o divine_a life_n §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o for_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n read_v mr._n symmond_n deserted_n 9_o direct_v 9_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o life_n of_o faith_n all_o dr._n sibbs_n work_v mr._n harsnets_n cordial_n bishop_n hall_n work_n etc._n etc._n my_o method_n for_o peace_n and_o saint_n rest_v etc._n etc._n §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n keep_v at_o hand_n either_o deodate_n or_o 10._o direct_v 10._o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n or_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n with_o dr._n hammonds_n or_o dickson_n and_o hutchinson_n brief_a observation_n §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o for_o secure_v you_o against_o the_o favour_n of_o uncharitable_a zeal_n and_o schism_n and_o contentious_a 11._o direct_v 11._o wrangling_n and_o erâ—elties_n for_o religion_n sake_n read_v diligent_o bishop_n hall_n peacemaker_n and_o other_o of_o his_o book_n mr._n burrough_n irenicon_n acontius_n stratagem_n of_o satan_n and_o my_o catholic_n unity_n catholic_n church_n universal_a concord_n etc._n etc._n §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o for_o establish_v you_o against_o popery_n on_o the_o sound_a ground_n not_o run_v in_o the_o 12._o direct_v 12._o contrary_a extreme_a read_v dr._n challoners_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n chillingworth_n dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o my_o true_a catholic_n and_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o my_o safe_a religion_n and_o winding-sheet_n for_o popery_n and_o disputation_n with_o mr._n johnson_n §_o 13._o direct_v 13._o for_o special_a preparation_n for_o affliction_n suffering_n sickness_n death_n read_v mr._n hugh_n 13._o direct_v 13._o rod_n mr._n laurence_n christ_n power_n over_o sickness_n mr._n s._n rutherford_n letter_n etc._n etc._n my_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n the_o believer_n last_o work_n the_o last_o enemy_n death_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o saint_n rest._n i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o lest_o they_o seem_v too_o many_o chap._n xxii_o direction_n for_o the_o right_n teach_v of_o child_n and_o servant_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v success_n i_o here_o suppose_v they_o utter_o untaught_a that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o therefore_o shall_v direct_v you_o what_o to_o do_v from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o your_o teach_v and_o their_o learning_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o study_v this_o chapter_n more_o than_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a loss_n that_o befall_v the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o want_v of_o skill_n and_o will_v and_o diligence_n in_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o this_o matter_n §_o 1_o direct_v 1._o cause_o your_o young_a child_n to_o learn_v the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o do_v not_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v neither_o vanity_n nor_o hypocrisy_n to_o help_v they_o first_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o sign_n in_o order_n to_o their_o early_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o signification_n otherwise_o no_o man_n may_v teach_v they_o any_o language_n nor_o teach_v they_o to_o read_v any_o word_n that_o be_v good_a because_o they_o must_v first_o understand_v the_o word_n before_o the_o meaning_n if_o a_o child_n learn_v to_o read_v in_o a_o bible_n it_o be_v not_o take_v god_n name_n or_o word_n in_o vain_a though_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o his_o learning_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a which_o be_v to_o so_o good_a a_o use_n if_o you_o leave_v they_o untaught_a till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n they_o must_v then_o learn_v the_o word_n before_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o matter_n do_v not_o therefore_o leave_v they_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n for_o fear_v of_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o redeem_v their_o time_n to_o teach_v they_o first_o that_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n a_o child_n of_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a can_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o a_o catechism_n or_o scripture_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v they_o and_o then_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n that_o part_n of_o their_o work_n be_v do_v and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o study_v the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o those_o word_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v already_o whereas_o if_o you_o leave_v they_o utter_o untaught_a till_o then_o they_o must_v then_o be_v waste_v a_o long_a time_n to_o learn_v the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v before_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o much_o time_n be_v no_o small_a loss_n or_o sin_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o most_o natural_a way_n of_o teach_v child_n the_o mean_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o 2._o direct_v 2._o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v by_o familiar_a talk_n with_o they_o suit_v to_o their_o capacity_n begin_v this_o betimes_o with_o they_o while_o they_o be_v on_o their_o mother_n lap_n and_o use_v it_o frequent_o for_o they_o be_v quick_o capable_a of_o some_o understanding_n about_o great_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o about_o less_o and_o knowledge_n must_v come_v in_o by_o slow_a degree_n stay_v not_o till_o their_o mind_n be_v prepossess_v with_o vanity_n and_o toy_n prov._n 22._o 6._o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o by_o all_o mean_n let_v your_o child_n learn_v to_o read_v though_o you_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a whatever_o 3._o direct_v 3._o shift_v you_o make_v and_o if_o you_o have_v servant_n that_o can_v read_v let_v they_o learn_v yet_o at_o spare_a hour_n if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o capacity_n and_o willingness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o any_o good_a book_n themselves_o and_o a_o very_a great_a misery_n to_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o hear_v from_o other_o they_o may_v read_v almost_o at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o can_v hear_v §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o let_v your_o child_n when_o they_o be_v little_a one_o read_v much_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o direct_v 4._o for_o though_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o they_o any_o save_a knowledge_n yet_o it_o entice_v they_o to_o delight_v in_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o then_o they_o
and_o hypocrite_n godfather_n will_v offer_v he_o 6._o and_o that_o thus_o the_o seed_n of_o heathen_n and_o christian_n shall_v be_v level_v and_o yet_o a_o ignorant_a bold_a undertaker_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o save_a person_n from_o they_o both_o all_o this_o be_v but_o man_n unproved_a imagination_n he_o that_o never_o command_v godfather_n but_o forbid_v the_o usurp_a sort_n and_o only_o allow_v humane_a prudence_n to_o use_v the_o lawful_a sort_n do_v never_o put_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o child_n christian_n and_o heathen_n into_o their_o hand_n no_o more_o than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v they_o vi_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o remote_a ancestor_n that_o be_v dead_a or_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proprietor_n of_o the_o child_n be_v the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n by_o which_o they_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n or_o salvation_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v put_v that_o power_n and_o work_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o even_o the_o parent_n which_o they_o can_v nullify_v 2._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o thousand_o be_v no_o supposition_n that_o the_o successor_n make_v no_o intercision_n 3._o else_o the_o threaten_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v signify_v nothing_o nor_o will_v any_o in_o the_o world_n be_v exclude_v from_o right_a but_o all_o be_v level_v because_o noah_n be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o you_o lay_v it_o on_o dead_a ancestor_n you_o have_v no_o rule_n where_o to_o stop_v till_o you_o come_v to_o noah_n vii_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v elear_o the_o immediate_a parent_n both_o or_o one_o and_o probable_o any_o true_a domestic_a owner_n of_o the_o child_n who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v for_o he_o and_o so_o to_o enter_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consent_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o right_n for_o 1._o abundance_n of_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o beside_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o parent_n infamous_a for_o sin_n in_o scripture_n but_o his_o posterity_n fall_v under_o the_o punishment_n as_o for_o a_o secondary_a original_a sin_n or_o guilt_n as_o the_o case_n of_o cain_n cham_n the_o sodomite_n the_o amalekite_n the_o jew_n achan_n gehezi_n etc._n etc._n show_v and_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o it_o be_v express_o say_v else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v as_o aforecited_a object_n but_o if_o owner_n may_v serve_v one_o may_v buy_v multitude_n and_o a_o king_n or_o lord_n of_o slave_n who_o own_o the_o people_n be_v may_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o save_v answ._n 1._o remember_v that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a parent_n right_o be_v clear_a but_o i_o take_v the_o other_o as_o more_o dark_a for_o it_o be_v principal_o ground_v on_o abraham_n and_o the_o israelites_n circumcise_n their_o child_n bear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o house_n or_o buy_v with_o money_n and_o how_o far_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n here_o will_v reach_v be_v hard_o to_o know_v all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v that_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o because_o favores_fw-la sunt_fw-la ampliandi_fw-la 2._o if_o such_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o a_o sincere_a christian_a himself_o his_o faith_n or_o consent_n can_v save_v other_o that_o can_v save_v himself_o 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o propriety_n as_o be_v conjunct_a with_o a_o divine_a concession_n only_o that_o give_v this_o power_n of_o consent_v for_o a_o infant_n now_o we_o find_v clear_a proof_n of_o god_n concession_n to_o natural_a parent_n and_o probable_a proof_n of_o his_o concession_n of_o it_o to_o domestic_a owner_n but_o no_o further_a 13._o deut._n 29_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o i_o know_v of_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n sake_n and_o therefore_o to_o such_o child_n as_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o special_a nearness_n to_o and_o love_n for_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o covenant_v which_o he_o call_v for_o which_o oblige_v the_o promiser_n to_o consequent_a pious_a education_n which_o be_v a_o domestic_a act_n 3._o they_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n which_o those_o that_o adopt_v they_o and_o educate_v they_o may_v be_v call_v 4._o and_o the_o infant_n be_v their_o child_n not_o their_o slave_n but_o now_o if_o the_o emperor_n of_o moscovy_n indostan_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o propriety_n in_o all_o his_o people_n as_o slave_n this_o will_v not_o intimate_v paternal_a interest_n and_o love_n but_o tyranny_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v their_o domestical_a educater_v therefore_o i_o must_v limit_v it_o to_o a_o pro-parent_n or_o domestical_a educate_v proprietor_n quest._n 41._o be_v they_o real_o baptize_v who_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o canon_n where_o the_o parent_n seem_v exclude_v and_o those_o to_o consent_v for_o the_o infant_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o answ._n i_o find_v some_o puzzle_v with_o this_o doubt_n whether_o all_o our_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a nullity_n for_o say_v they_o the_o outward_a wash_n without_o covenant_v with_o god_n be_v no_o more_o baptism_n than_o the_o body_n or_o corpse_n be_v a_o man_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o chief_a essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n and_o he_o that_o be_v never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v never_o baptize_v but_o infant_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v thus_o they_o that_o neither_o ever_o covenant_v by_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o authorize_v person_n for_o they_o be_v never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o that_o be_v no_o act_n of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o strange_a that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o &c_n &c_n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o themselves_o be_v undeniable_a that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o person_n empower_v by_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o they_o prove_v 1._o because_o godfather_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o infant_n be_v say_v to_o promise_v but_o godfather_n have_v no_o power_n from_o god_n 1._o not_o by_o nature_n 2._o not_o by_o scripture_n 2._o because_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o only_o not_o include_v as_o covenanter_n but_o positive_o exclude_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o covenant_v for_o the_o child_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v lay_v on_o other_o 2._o in_o that_o the_o twenty_o nine_o canon_n say_v no_o parent_n shall_v be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o admit_v to_o answer_n as_o godfather_n for_o his_o own_o child_n by_o which_o the_o parent_n that_o have_v the_o power_n be_v exclude_v therefore_o our_o child_n be_v all_o unbaptise_v to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o parent_n consent_v be_v suppose_v though_o he_o be_v absent_a 2._o that_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v absent_a but_o only_o not_o to_o be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a but_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v 3._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o canon_n seem_v to_o be_v their_o jealousy_n lest_o any_o will_v exclude_v godfather_n 4._o while_o the_o church_n have_v no_o where_o declare_v what_o person_n the_o sponsor_n bear_v nor_o any_o further_a what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v than_o to_o speak_v the_o covenant_a word_n and_o promise_v to_o see_v to_o the_o pious_a education_n of_o the_o child_n the_o parent_n may_v agree_v that_o the_o godfather_n shall_v do_v all_o this_o as_o their_o deputy_n primary_o and_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o secondary_o as_o friend_n that_o promise_v their_o assistance_n 5._o while_o parent_n real_o consent_v it_o be_v not_o their_o silence_n that_o nullifi_v the_o covenant_n 6._o all_o parent_n be_v suppose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v themselves_o the_o chooser_n of_o the_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n and_o also_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o minister_n before_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o consent_n be_v presuppose_v and_o though_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a covenanter_n for_o the_o child_n express_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o that_o expressness_n will_v not_o make_v we_o unbaptise_v person_n quest._n 42._o but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o true_a christian_n have_v inward_a sanctify_a grace_n or_o whether_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v
to_o its_o capacity_n therefore_o a_o believer_n child_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v virtual_o not_o actual_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o his_o own_o dedication_n or_o covenant_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o child_n have_v a_o be_v 3._o be_v thus_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o first_o dedicate_v he_o be_v after_o actual_o and_o regular_o dedicate_v in_o baptism_n and_o sacramental_o receive_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o make_v he_o a_o visible_a member_n or_o christian_n to_o which_o the_o two_o first_o be_v but_o introductory_n as_o conception_n be_v to_o humane_a nativity_n object_n 2._o but_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n as_o such_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o church-member_n answ._n the_o word_n covenant_n here_o be_v ambiguous_a either_o it_o signify_v god_n law_n of_o grace_n or_o prescribe_v term_n for_o salvation_n with_o his_o immediate_a offer_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o accepter_n call_v the_o single_a covenant_n of_o god_n or_o it_o signify_v this_o with_o man_n consent_n call_v the_o mutual_a covenant_n where_o both_o party_n covenant_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o covenant_n only_o offer_v church-membership_a but_o make_v no_o man_n a_o church-member_n till_o consent_v it_o be_v but_o god_n conditional_a promise_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o give_v up_o thyself_o and_o child_n to_o i_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n that_o make_v a_o christian_a or_o church-member_n object_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n as_o we_o answ._n that_o be_v that_o you_o and_o your_o child_n dedicate_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o covenant_n â—â—t_v not_o otherwise_o believe_v be_v not_o only_o bare_a assent_v but_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o consent_v that_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o god_n also_o you_o can_v expect_v acceptance_n of_o he_o against_o your_o will_n nor_o indeed_o be_v you_o to_o be_v take_v for_o true_a believer_n yourselves_o if_o you_o dedicate_v not_o yourselves_o to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o your_o power_n object_n this_o offer_n or_o conditional_a covenant_n belong_v also_o to_o infidel_n answ._n the_o offer_n be_v to_o they_o but_o they_o accept_v it_o not_o but_o every_o believer_n accept_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o he_o or_o devote_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o child_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o by_o that_o virtual_a dedication_n or_o consent_n his_o child_n be_v virtual_o in_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o actual_o upon_o actual_a consent_n and_o dedication_n object_n but_o it_o be_v profession_n and_o not_o baptism_n that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n answ._n that_o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v profession_n by_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v that_o peculiar_a act_n of_o profession_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o this_o use_n when_o a_o person_n be_v absolute_o devote_v resign_v and_o engage_v to_o god_n in_o a_o solemn_a sacrament_n this_o be_v our_o regular_a initiate_a profession_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o irregular_a embryo_n of_o a_o profession_n which_o go_v before_o baptism_n ordinary_o prop._n 3._o the_o time_n of_o infant_n membership_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o covenant_n by_o our_o parent_n consent_v can_v be_v determine_v by_o duration_n but_o by_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o reason_n through_o immaturity_n of_o age_n or_o continue_v idiot_n to_o choose_v for_o one_o self_n prop._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v teach_v catechuman_n before_o baptism_n nor_o be_v it_o usual_a with_o the_o ancients_n so_o to_o do_v though_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v do_v prop._n 5._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v teach_v all_o the_o baptize_v before_o they_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v open_v before_o else_o they_o must_v do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o prop._n 6._o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n seal_v not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o baptism_n seal_v yet_o be_v there_o some_o further_a truth_n therein_o express_v and_o some_o more_o particular_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o come_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o hope_n and_o love_n and_o gratitude_n etc._n etc._n requisite_a therefore_o the_o same_o qualification_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o baptism_n justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o right_a use_n of_o church_n communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o other_o of_o our_o confirmation_n exercise_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n 7._o whether_o person_n be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n or_o at_o age_n if_o they_o do_v not_o before_o understand_v these_o high_a mystery_n they_o must_v stay_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o till_o they_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o with_o most_o there_o must_v be_v a_o space_n of_o time_n between_o their_o baptism_n and_o full_a communion_n 8._o but_o the_o same_o that_o we_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v say_v of_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n sing_v psalm_n praise_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n man_n must_v learn_v they_o before_o they_o can_v practice_v they_o and_o usual_o these_o as_o eucharistical_a act_n concur_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n 9_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v man_n in_o this_o state_n church-member_n of_o a_o middle_a rank_n and_o order_n between_o the_o baptise_a and_o the_o communicant_n be_v but_o a_o lis_fw-fr de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la a_o verbal_a controversy_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 10._o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v that_o these_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n even_o before_o they_o thus_o communicate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v away_o for_o want_n of_o a_o state_v relation-title_n but_o of_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a 11._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n but_o upon_o such_o unfitness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n time_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o be_v it_o desirable_a for_o if_o the_o baptize_v understand_v those_o mystery_n the_o first_o day_n they_o may_v communicate_v in_o they_o 12._o therefore_o as_o man_n be_v prepare_v some_o may_v sudden_o communicate_v and_o some_o stay_v long_o 13._o when_o person_n be_v at_o age_n if_o pastor_n parent_n and_o themselves_o be_v not_o gross_o negligent_a they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o learn_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o low_a learning_n state_n for_o any_o considerable_a time_n unless_o their_o own_o negligence_n be_v the_o cause_n 14._o and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o learning_n they_o have_v right_a to_o be_v spectator_n and_o auditor_n at_o the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o to_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o the_o catechuman_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v there_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n best_o teach_v by_o the_o practice_n to_o beholder_n 15._o but_o if_o any_o shall_v by_o scandal_n or_o gross_a neglect_n of_o piety_n and_o not_o only_o by_o ignorance_n give_v cause_n of_o question_v their_o title_n and_o suspend_v their_o possession_n of_o those_o sacred_a privilege_n these_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o another_o rank_n even_o among_o those_o who_o title_n to_o church-membership_a itself_o become_v controvert_v and_o must_v undergo_v a_o trial_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o much_o i_o think_v may_v serve_v to_o resolve_v this_o considerable_a question_n quest._n 71._o whether_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a answ._n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o this_o and_o some_o follow_a question_n in_o many_o book_n already_o that_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n i_o shall_v say_v very_o little_a here_o the_o question_n must_v be_v out_o of_o question_n with_o all_o christian_n i._o because_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v many_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v unlawful_a object_n they_o be_v lawful_a then_o but_o not_o now_o answ._n he_o that_o say_v so_o must_v prove_v where_o god_n have_v since_o forbid_v they_o which_o can_v never_o be_v object_n they_o may_v lawful_o be_v read_v in_o scripture_n for_o instruction_n but_o not_o use_v as_o prayer_n answ._n they_o be_v use_v as_o prayer_n then_o and_o be_v never_o since_o forbid_v yea_o john_n and_o christ_n do_v teach_v their_o disciple_n to_o pray_v and_o christ_n thus_o preface_v his_o form_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v ii_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n but_o to_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v
like_a to_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n the_o preponderate_a accident_n must_v prevail_v 8._o and_o iâ—_n a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n can_v be_v satisfy_v to_o do_v god_n work_v comfortable_o and_o quiet_o any_o other_o way_n it_o may_v go_v far_o in_o the_o determination_n and_o the_o common_a good_a of_o many_o church_n must_v still_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o less_o quest._n 76._o do_v not_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n so_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o own_o ministerial_a gift_n that_o he_o may_v not_o officiate_v without_o they_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n instead_o of_o they_o answ._n 1._o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o ministerial_a work_n by_o those_o personal_a competent_a ability_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o 2._o this_o obligation_n to_o use_v our_o own_o ability_n forbid_v we_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o help_n gift_n and_o ability_n of_o other_o either_o to_o promote_v our_o own_o ability_n and_o habit_n or_o to_o further_a we_o in_o the_o act_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o prohibition_n in_o scripture_n 2._o all_o man_n be_v insufficient_a for_o themselves_o and_o nature_n and_o scripture_n require_v they_o to_o use_v the_o best_a help_n they_o can_v get_v from_o other_o 3._o god_n service_n must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n we_o can_v but_o many_o minister_n can_v do_v it_o so_o well_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la without_o other_o man_n help_n as_o with_o it_o 3._o we_o may_v use_v other_o man_n gift_n to_o help_v we_o 1._o for_o matter_n 2._o method_n 3._o word_n and_o so_o for_o a_o threefold_a form_n of_o preach_v or_o prayer_n 4._o he_o that_o use_v a_o scripture_n form_n of_o matter_n method_n or_o word_n use_v his_o own_o ability_n no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o use_v a_o form_n out_o of_o another_o book_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o scripture_n form_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o far_o to_o take_v in_o assistance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o own_o ability_n 5._o he_o that_o use_v a_o form_n use_v his_o own_o ability_n also_o not_o only_o perhaps_o at_o other_o time_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o use_v his_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o aptitude_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v he_o use_v his_o holy_a desire_n in_o put_v up_o those_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o his_o other_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o prayer_n he_o use_v his_o utterance_n in_o the_o apt_a and_o decent_a speak_v of_o they_o 6._o a_o minister_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o use_v his_o own_o gift_n to_o the_o utmost_a that_o he_o can_v and_o other_o man_n as_o little_a as_o he_o can_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n from_o god_n 2._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n edification_n but_o sometime_o the_o great_a use_n of_o another_o man_n gift_n and_o the_o less_o use_n of_o his_o own_o may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n great_a edification_n instance_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o for_o matter_n a_o able_a minister_n may_v tell_v a_o young_a man_n what_o subject_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o be_v to_o open_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a solution_n of_o several_a doubt_n and_o case_n a_o minister_n that_o be_v young_a raw_a or_o ignorant_a yea_o the_o best_a may_v be_v a_o learner_n while_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o learner_n make_v use_v so_o far_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o and_o indeed_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o for_o all_o teach_v what_o they_o learn_v from_o other_o 2._o for_o method_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o learn_v that_o as_o well_o as_o matter_n from_o another_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o method_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o man_n may_v open_v that_o method_n to_o we_o all_o tutor_n teach_v their_o pupil_n method_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n for_o method_n be_v needful_a to_o the_o due_a understanding_n and_o use_v of_o the_o matter_n a_o method_n of_o divinity_n a_o method_n of_o preach_v and_o a_o method_n of_o pray_v may_v be_v teach_v a_o preacher_n by_o word_n and_o may_v be_v write_v or_o print_v for_o his_o use_n 3._o for_o word_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o more_o prohibition_n in_o god_n word_n against_o learning_n or_o use_v another_o man_n word_n than_o his_o method_n or_o matter_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 2._o a_o tutor_n or_o senior_n minister_n may_v teach_v the_o scripture_n word_n to_o a_o pupil_n or_o junior_a minister_n yea_o and_o may_v set_v they_o together_o and_o compose_v he_o a_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o its_o word_n for_o he_o that_o may_v use_v a_o ill-composed_a scripture_n form_n of_o his_o own_o gather_n may_v use_v a_o well-composed_a form_n of_o another_o 3._o all_o the_o book_n in_o our_o library_n be_v form_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a sure_a to_o use_v some_o of_o all_o those_o word_n which_o we_o read_v or_o else_o our_o book_n will_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o limitation_n to_o our_o language_n 4._o all_o preacher_n ordinary_o use_v citation_n testimony_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o man_n word_n 5._o all_o minister_n use_v psalm_n in_o the_o metre_n of_o other_o man_n compose_n and_o usual_o impose_v too_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prohibition_n against_o use_v other_o man_n word_n in_o a_o prayer_n than_o in_o a_o psalm_n 6._o almost_o all_o minister_n use_v other_o man_n gift_n and_o form_n of_o word_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o god_n do_v not_o write_v they_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o english_a french_a dutch_a etc._n etc._n but_o in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o greek_a therefore_o the_o word_v they_o in_o english_a etc._n etc._n be_v a_o humane_a form_n of_o word_n and_o few_o minister_n think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o translate_v all_o the_o bible_n themselves_o lest_o they_o use_v other_o man_n word_n or_o ability_n 7._o if_o a_o young_a minister_n that_o can_v pray_v but_o weak_o hear_v more_o apt_a expression_n and_o sentence_n in_o another_o minister_n prayer_n than_o his_o own_o be_v he_o may_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o those_o sentence_n and_o expression_n and_o if_o of_o one_o sentence_n why_o not_o of_o two_o or_o ten_o when_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o so_o also_o in_o preach_v 8._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v another_o man_n epistle_n or_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v by_o clements_n and_o some_o other_o 9_o a_o imposition_n may_v be_v so_o severe_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v our_o own_o word_n unless_o we_o will_v use_v some_o of_o other_o man_n 10._o all_o church_n almost_o in_o the_o world_n have_v consent_v in_o the_o use_n of_o creed_n confession_n and_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o but_o yet_o 1._o no_o minister_n must_v on_o these_o pretence_n stifle_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o grow_v negligent_a 2._o nor_o consent_n to_o church-tyranny_n or_o papal_a usurpation_n 3._o nor_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o eat_v out_o seriousness_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v all_o into_o dead_a imagery_n or_o formality_n quest._n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a but_o to_o read_v a_o prayer_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o such_o though_o by_o accident_n it_o may_v 2._o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o scripture_n psalm_n be_v usual_o read_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n lawful_o for_o they_o be_v write_v to_o that_o end_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n therefore_o to_o read_v a_o prayer_n be_v not_o unlawful_a 3._o he_o that_o have_v a_o weak_a memory_n may_v read_v his_o own_o sermon_n note_n therefore_o he_o may_v read_v his_o prayer_n 4._o i_o add_v as_o to_o this_o case_n and_o the_o former_a together_o that_o 1._o christ_n do_v usual_o frequent_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 2._o that_o in_o those_o synagogue_n there_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o ordinary_o read_v at_o least_o scripture_n form_n and_o if_o either_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n cite_v by_o scaliger_n selden_n in_o eutych_n alexandr_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o strong_a probability_n may_v be_v credit_v there_o be_v also_o humane_a form_n for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o those_o pharisee_n shall_v have_v no_o humane_a form_n 1._o who_o be_v so_o much_o accuse_v of_o formality_n and_o follow_v
god_n or_o out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o his_o place_n and_o call_n at_o all_o to_o meddle_v with_o and_o command_v nor_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v destructive_a of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o such_o as_o in_o general_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o determine_v of_o according_a to_o god_n general_a rule_n but_o he_o miss_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o go_v against_o those_o rule_n yet_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o destroy_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n or_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ruler_n power_n to_o determine_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v or_o none_o true_a doctrine_n or_o false_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o regulate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n next_o to_o be_v recite_v now_o if_o he_o do_v these_o to_o order_n unity_n and_o edification_n i_o will_v obey_v he_o formal_o and_o full_o for_o conscience_n sake_n if_o he_o so_o do_v it_o as_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a as_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v meet_v only_o at_o twenty_o mile_n distance_n or_o only_o at_o midnight_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v obey_v he_o no_o far_o than_o necessity_n and_o the_o common_a good_a require_v i_o if_o he_o do_v it_o only_o with_o a_o tolerable_a inconvenience_n as_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v meet_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o open_a field_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o i_o be_o in_o general_a a_o subject_n bind_v to_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n but_o not_o as_o he_o name_v a_o unmeet_a circumstance_n in_o that_o respect_n my_o obedience_n shall_v be_v but_o material_a i_o need_v not_o handle_v it_o as_o a_o distinct_a question_n whether_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v any_o far_a than_o they_o show_v a_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v or_o command_v the_o particular_a thing_n divine_a faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o humane_a be_v another_o 1._o if_o as_o a_o preacher_n he_o say_v this_o be_v god_n word_n believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o as_o such_o you_o must_v believe_v with_o a_o humane_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o know_v what_o he_o faith_n than_o you_o do_v unless_o 1._o you_o see_v evidence_n 2._o or_o the_o consent_n of_o more_o credible_a person_n to_o be_v against_o he_o and_o then_o you_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o at_o all_o even_o as_o a_o child_n believe_v his_o teacher_n in_o order_n to_o learn_v the_o thing_n himself_o so_o you_o be_v so_o far_o to_o take_v his_o word_n while_o you_o be_v learning_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o but_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o certain_a nor_o to_o take_v your_o belief_n of_o he_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n formal_o though_o a_o duty_n quest._n 133._o what_o be_v the_o addition_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o ruler_n or_o by_o private_a man_n invent_v answ._n this_o be_v handle_v under_o the_o direction_n for_o worship_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o also_o for_o part_v of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a case_n yet_o here_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o so_o much_o repetition_n as_o to_o say_v that_o 1._o such_o invention_n and_o addition_n be_v lawful_a as_o god_n have_v command_v man_n ruler_n pastor_n parent_n or_o private_a person_n to_o make_v under_o the_o regulation_n of_o his_o general_a law_n 2._o all_o such_o addition_n be_v lawful_a as_o be_v mere_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o god_n law_n and_o order_n and_o not_o forbid_v by_o he_o among_o the_o forementioned_a prohibit_v addition_n instance_n be_v many_o 1._o all_o such_o mode_n of_o a_o duty_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la or_o one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o be_v determine_v of_o but_o leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n as_o to_o particular_n as_o 1._o whether_o i_o shall_v this_o week_n or_o month_n publish_v the_o gospel_n by_o speak_v or_o by_o write_v or_o by_o print_v 2._o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v this_o method_n or_o that_o or_o another_o method_n in_o this_o sermon_n 3._o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v these_o phrase_n and_o word_n or_o other_o word_n 4._o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v note_n for_o my_o memory_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o large_a one_o or_o short_a one_o 5._o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o in_o preach_v 6._o whether_o i_o shall_v preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n or_o a_o low_a 7._o whether_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n more_o endeavour_n explication_n or_o application_n comfort_n or_o terror_n reprehension_n or_o direction_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v vary_a by_o man_n lawful_a invention_n according_a to_o god_n general_a rule_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a and_o needful_a that_o our_o own_o invention_n or_o our_o superior_n according_a to_o god_n general_a law_n do_v determine_v of_o the_o particular_a subject_n of_o our_o office_n which_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o determine_v of_o viz._n 1._o scripture_n tell_v not_o minister_n what_o country_n parish_n or_o church_n they_o shall_v bestow_v their_o labour_n in_o 2._o nor_o to_o how_o many_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n 3._o nor_o what_o text_n or_o subject_n they_o shall_v preach_v on_o 4._o nor_o what_o singular_a person_n they_o shall_v apply_v comfort_n counsel_n or_o terror_n to_o this_o or_o that_o 5._o nor_o who_o they_o shall_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o general_n rule_n or_o description_n 6._o nor_o who_o they_o shall_v open_o rebuke_v or_o excommunicate_v 7._o nor_o who_o they_o shall_v absolve_v it_o tell_v they_o not_o who_o the_o person_n be_v to_o who_o the_o scripture_n character_n do_v belong_v in_o any_o of_o these_o câ—ses_n 8._o nor_o whether_o the_o witness_n say_v true_o or_o false_o who_o accuse_v a_o man_n 9_o nor_o whether_o the_o accuse_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n scandal_n or_o schism_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o lawful_a invention_n of_o man_n to_o find_v choose_v and_o use_v such_o natural_a help_n as_o be_v useful_a to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o he_o yea_o in_a genere_fw-la they_o be_v command_v and_o yet_o never_o particular_o determine_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1._o what_o will_v clear_v a_o preacher_n voice_n to_o speak_v audible_o 2._o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o pulpit_n to_o be_v above_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o use_n of_o spectacle_n to_o they_o that_o need_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o translate_n the_o scripture_n into_o our_o native_a language_n 5._o which_o translation_n of_o many_o we_o shall_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 6._o the_o print_n of_o the_o bible_n 7._o the_o divide_v it_o into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n 8._o the_o print_n of_o good_a book_n to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n commentary_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o â—â—â—â—ms_n of_o school-exercise_n disputation_n etc._n etc._n to_o prepare_v student_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o what_o book_n of_o divinity_n tutor_n shall_v read_v to_o their_o pupil_n or_o every_o student_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o library_n 10._o the_o manner_n and_o tune_n of_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o what_o version_n or_o metre_n to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o 12._o what_o form_n of_o catechism_n verbal_a write_v or_o print_v to_o use_v among_o many_o in_o the_o church_n or_o family_n 13._o whether_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o word_n often_o or_o in_o various_a 14._o whether_o to_o use_v word_n of_o our_o own_o compose_n or_o invention_n primary_o or_o of_o other_o man_n and_o that_o by_o direction_n persuasion_n or_o command_n 15._o to_o use_v a_o write_v or_o print_a form_n or_o neither_o to_o read_v it_o on_o the_o book_n or_o speak_v it_o by_o memory_n 16._o to_o use_v scripture_n form_n only_o of_o prayer_n praise_n psalm_n and_o hymn_n or_o those_o that_o be_v of_o late_a composure_n also_o 17._o to_o print_v the_o bible_n and_o use_v it_o with_o marginal_a note_n and_o content_n or_o without_o 18._o to_o baptise_v in_o a_o river_n well_o pool_n or_o font._n 19_o to_o have_v sponsor_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o parent_n trustiness_n and_o the_o child_n covenant_n or_o not_o 20._o at_o how_o many_o day_n old_a child_n shall_v be_v baptise_a 21._o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v in_o baptism_n or_o before_o or_o after_o 22._o whether_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v a_o tutor_n or_o teacher_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v young_a 23._o how_o far_o the_o rest_n shall_v submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o one_o
absolute_o subject_v to_o god_n will_v obey_v none_o against_o he_o whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o as_o dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o heb._n 11._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 33._o matth._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o therefore_o it_o have_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o profess_a christian_n draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o christian_a blood_n upon_o themselves_o 12._o and_o hereby_o it_o have_v doleful_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n while_o the_o persecutor_n have_v silence_v many_o worthy_a conscionable_a preacher_n of_o it_o 13._o and_o by_o this_o it_o have_v quench_v charity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o side_n and_o teach_v the_o sufferer_n and_o the_o afflicter_n to_o be_v equal_o bitter_a in_o censure_v if_o not_o 15._o rom._n 14_o &_o 15._o detest_a one_o another_o 14._o and_o the_o infidel_n see_v these_o dissension_n and_o bitter_a passion_n among_o christian_n deride_v and_o scorn_v and_o hate_v they_o all_o 15._o yea_o such_o cause_n as_o these_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n have_v engage_v not_o only_a emperor_n and_o prince_n against_o their_o own_o subject_n so_o that_o chronicle_n and_o book_n of_o martyr_n perpetuate_v their_o dishonour_n as_o pilat_n name_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o have_v set_v they_o in_o bloody_a war_n among_o themselves_o these_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o usurp_a christ_n prerogative_n over_o his_o religion_n and_o worship_n in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n appear_v in_o these_o aggravation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o pitiful_a ignorance_n and_o pride_n when_o dust_n shall_v thus_o like_a nabuchadnezzar_n exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n to_o its_o certain_a infamy_n and_o abasement_n 2._o it_o show_v that_o man_n little_a know_v themselves_o that_o think_v themselves_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o a_o religion_n for_o so_o many_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v base_a thought_n of_o all_o other_o man_n while_o they_o think_v they_o unfit_a to_o worship_n god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o that_o of_o their_o make_n and_o think_v that_o they_o will_v all_o so_o far_o deny_v god_n as_o to_o take_v up_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v make_v by_o man_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v much_o void_a of_o love_n to_o other_o that_o can_v thus_o use_v they_o on_o so_o small_a occasion_n 4._o and_o it_o show_v how_o little_a true_a sense_n or_o reverence_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v themselves_o who_o can_v thus_o debase_v it_o and_o equal_a their_o own_o invention_n with_o it_o 5._o and_o it_o leave_v man_n utter_o unexcusable_a that_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n experience_n of_o most_o of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n even_o when_o we_o see_v the_o yet_o continue_a division_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o all_o about_o a_o humane_a religion_n in_o the_o part_n most_o contend_v about_o when_o they_o read_v of_o the_o river_n of_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o piedmont_n france_n germany_n belgia_n poland_n ireland_n and_o the_o flame_n in_o england_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n and_o all_o for_o the_o humane_a part_n of_o man_n religion_n he_o that_o will_v yet_o go_v on_o and_o take_v no_o warning_n may_v go_v read_v the_o 18_o and_o 19_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o see_v what_o joy_n will_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o god_n shall_v do_v justice_n upon_o such_o but_o remember_v that_o i_o speak_v all_o this_o of_o no_o other_o than_o those_o express_o here_o describe_v quest._n 135._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v the_o foresay_a lawful_a thing_n on_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n say_v some_o for_o all_o thing_n answ._n 1._o they_o fill_v their_o own_o mind_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o causeless_a scruple_n which_o on_o their_o principle_n can_v never_o be_v resolve_v and_o so_o will_v give_v themselves_o no_o rest_n 2._o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o superstition_n be_v their_o daily_a devotion_n which_o be_v erroneous_a will_v not_o hang_v together_o but_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o and_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o bad_a can_v never_o give_v true_a stability_n to_o the_o soul._n 3._o hereby_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n much_o in_o melancholy_a trouble_n and_o unsettle_a distract_n doubt_n and_o fear_n instead_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o solid_a faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o escape_v this_o their_o religion_n be_v contentious_a wrangle_a censorious_a and_o factious_a and_o their_o zeal_n fly_v out_o against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o their_o peculiar_a superstition_n and_o conceit_n 5._o and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v usual_o mutable_a and_o unfetled_a in_o their_o religion_n this_o year_n for_o one_o and_o the_o next_o for_o another_o because_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o conceit_n 6._o and_o hereupon_o they_o still_o fall_v into_o manifold_a party_n because_o each_o man_n make_v a_o religion_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o misinterpretation_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o division_n 7._o and_o they_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o church_n by_o put_v the_o same_o distract_n and_o divide_v conceit_n into_o the_o head_n of_o other_o and_o young_a christian_n and_o woman_n and_o ignorant_a well_o mean_v people_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n do_v often_o turn_v to_o that_o party_n which_o they_o think_v most_o strict_a and_o godly_a though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o our_o quaker_n and_o the_o very_a good_a conceit_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o take_v it_o from_o do_v settle_v so_o strong_a a_o prejudice_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o no_o argument_n or_o evidence_n scarce_o can_v work_v out_o and_o so_o education_n converse_n and_o humane_a estimation_n breed_v a_o succession_n of_o divider_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o they_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o honour_v superstition_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o holy_a name_n 21._o isa._n 5._o 20_o 21._o 9_o they_o sin_n by_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n while_o they_o say_v of_o abundance_n of_o lawful_a thing_n this_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v that_o their_o touch_n not_o taste_v not_o handle_v 23._o col._n 2._o 22_o 23._o not_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o while_o they_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o every_o circumstance_n in_o particular_a they_o must_v squeeze_v and_o force_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o find_v out_o all_o those_o circumstance_n in_o it_o which_o be_v never_o there_o and_o so_o by_o false_a exposition_n make_v the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n 10._o and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o father_n satan_n work_n on_o god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o belie_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 11._o it_o engage_v all_o subject_n against_o their_o ruler_n law_n and_o government_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o deny_v they_o just_a obedience_n while_o all_o the_o statute_n book_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a 12._o it_o maintain_v disobedience_n in_o church_n and_o cause_v schism_n and_o confusion_n unavoidable_o for_o they_o that_o will_v neither_o obey_v the_o pastor_n nor_o join_v with_o the_o church_n till_o they_o can_v show_v scripture_n particular_o for_o every_o translation_n method_n metre_n tune_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v must_v join_v with_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 13._o it_o bring_v rebellion_n and_o confusion_n into_o family_n while_o child_n and_o servant_n must_v learn_v no_o catechism_n hear_v no_o minister_n give_v no_o account_n observe_v no_o hour_n of_o prayer_n nay_o nor_o do_v no_o work_n but_o what_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a scripture_n for_o 14._o it_o set_v man_n on_o enthusiastical_a expectation_n and_o irrational_a scandalous_a worship_v of_o god_n while_o all_o man_n must_v avoid_v all_o those_o method_n phrase_n book_n help_n which_o be_v not_o express_o or_o particular_o in_o scripture_n and_o man_n must_v noâ—_n use_v their_o own_o invention_n or_o prudence_n in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n 15._o it_o destroy_v christian_n love_n and_o concord_n while_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o censure_v all_o other_o that_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o censure_v
1._o and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o we_o never_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o understand_v it_o 3._o be_v not_o those_o teacher_n once_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v read_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o teacher_n and_o so_o may_v other_o 4._o as_o the_o king_n for_o concord_n command_v all_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v one_o grammar_n so_o god_n makee_v it_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o question_n unworthy_a of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o scholar_n must_v learn_v by_o their_o book_n or_o by_o their_o master_n yea_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o their_o master_n and_o not_o by_o their_o book_n or_o that_o they_o must_v never_o open_v their_o book_n but_o when_o their_o master_n be_v just_a at_o hand_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v by_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o impious_a as_o savour_v of_o gross_a enmity_n to_o scripture_n and_o to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v there_o no_o other_o it_o will_v make_v the_o lover_n of_o religion_n and_o man_n soul_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o christ_n to_o save_v his_o flock_n from_o such_o seducer_n who_o so_o jewish_o use_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n object_n but_o many_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o what_o heresy_n be_v not_o defend_v as_o 23._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1â—_n psal._n 19_o 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o â—_o pet._n 1._o 23._o by_o their_o authority_n answ._n 1._o and_o many_o thousand_o receive_v save_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n by_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o sincere_a milk_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v 2._o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o true_a 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v abuse_v by_o every_o false_a pretender_n lawyer_n and_o corrupt_a judge_n what_o title_n so_o bad_a that_o be_v not_o defend_v in_o westminster_n hâ—ll_v sometime_o under_o pretence_n of_o law_n and_o what_o action_n so_o bad_a that_o some_o pretend_v not_o law_n for_o what_o then_o must_v the_o law_n be_v forbid_v the_o common_a people_n for_o this_o 2._o nay_o what_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v to_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n as_o reason_n itself_o what_o heresy_n or_o crime_n do_v not_o man_n plead_v reason_n for_o must_v reason_n therefore_o be_v forbid_v the_o vulgar_a 3._o yea_o contrary_o this_o signify_v that_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v forbid_v man_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o nature_n and_o necessity_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v and_o discern_v right_a from_o wrong_n good_a from_o bad_a otherwise_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n will_v not_o all_o thus_o agree_v in_o pretend_v to_o they_o and_o appeal_n to_o their_o decision_n 4._o if_o many_o man_n be_v poison_v or_o kill_v in_o eat_v or_o drink_v if_o many_o man_n eye_n sight_n be_v abuse_v to_o mislead_v they_o unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n nor_o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n or_o wink_v and_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o a_o priest_n but_o to_o use_v both_o the_o more_o cautious_o with_o the_o best_a advise_v and_o help_v that_o we_o can_v get_v 5._o and_o do_v not_o these_o deceiver_n see_v that_o their_o reason_n plead_v as_o strong_o that_o priest_n and_o prelate_n themselves_o shall_v never_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o that_o be_v awake_a in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v the_o leader_n of_o almost_o all_o heresy_n and_o sect_n who_o differ_v in_o their_o exposition_n and_o opinion_n and_o lead_v the_o vulgar_a into_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n destruction_n quest._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o trust_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n answ._n 1._o the_o church_n and_o minister_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o 5._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o john_n 1._o 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o titus_n 1._o 5._o the_o creed_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o deliver_v it_o down_o to_o other_o and_o they_o to_o we_o 2._o the_o minister_n by_o office_n be_v the_o instructer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o lawyer_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n quest._n 148._o how_o know_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la answ._n by_o these_o mean_n set_v together_o 1._o there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o special_a venerable_a excellency_n in_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o help_v we_o in_o the_o distinct_a reception_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o tradition_n of_o infallible_a church_n history_n tell_v we_o which_o book_n they_o be_v which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o book_n such_o man_n write_v who_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o infallible_a church_n history_n such_o as_o we_o have_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_v be_v a_o sufficient_a notification_n and_o proof_n 3._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n still_o in_o all_o age_n and_o christian_n atte_v the_o divinity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v err_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o particular_a book_n it_o will_v not_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o particular_a text_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o folly_n to_o doubt_v causeless_o of_o the_o part_n when_o the_o spirit_n atte_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n i_o pass_v these_o thing_n brief_o because_o i_o have_v largely_o handle_v they_o elsewhere_o quest._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o layman_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n answ._n 1._o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o before_o show_v that_o a_o layman_n may_v preach_v he_o may_v also_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o which_o look_v back_o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n well_o beseem_v the_o ordain_v minister_n or_o pastor_n and_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o by_o they_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o 3._o when_o they_o need_v help_v the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v minister_n authorize_v to_o help_v they_o in_o such_o work_n and_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o 4._o whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o layman_n may_v not_o ordinary_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o case_n that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o determine_v be_v loath_a to_o suppose_v such_o a_o necessity_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n can_v and_o there_o be_v no_o deacon_n i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o do_v it_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n i_o live_v sometime_o under_o a_o old_a minister_n of_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o never_o preach_v himself_o who_o eye_n sight_n fail_v he_o and_o have_v not_o maintenance_n to_o keep_v a_o assistant_n he_o do_v by_o memory_n say_v the_o common-prayer_n himself_o and_o get_v a_o tailor_n one_o year_n and_o a_o thresher_n or_o poor_a day-labourer_n another_o year_n to_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o better_o than_o nothing_o i_o leave_v to_o consideration_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v and_o hear_v a_o layman_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o good_a book_n
â—3_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o many_o romish_a priest_n and_o other_o do_v so_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o preserve_v deliver_v translate_v expound_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n 5._o and_o those_o that_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v man_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n illumination_n vivification_n and_o inward_a operation_n to_o that_o end_n 6._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n love_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christianity_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o tradition_n parent_n or_o preacher_n who_o tell_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v he_o the_o doctrine_n as_o attest_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o notice_n of_o the_o book_n 7._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o scripture_n alone_o must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o historian_n as_o josephus_n and_o such_o other_o 8._o and_o they_o that_o say_v no_o other_o book_n of_o divinity_n but_o scripture_n be_v useful_a yea_o or_o lawful_a to_o be_v read_v of_o christian_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o divine_a not_o only_o in_o matter_n but_o in_o method_n and_o style_n as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o humane_a inculpable_a imperfection_n or_o weakness_n in_o they_o 10._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o logical_a method_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o 11._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o passage_n in_o scripture_n historical_o relate_v be_v moral_a truth_n and_o so_o make_v the_o devil_n word_n to_o eve_n of_o job_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v all_o true_a 12._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v equal_o obligatory_a to_o all_o other_o place_n and_o age_n as_o to_o those_o that_o first_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o vail_n of_o woman_n wash_v foot_n anoint_v the_o sick_a deaconess_n etc._n etc._n 13._o and_o they_o that_o make_v scripture_n so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n to_o our_o belief_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o certain_a that_o come_v to_o we_o any_o other_o way_n as_o natural_a knowledge_n or_o historical_a 14._o and_o those_o that_o think_v man_n may_v not_o translate_v the_o scripture_n turn_v the_o psalm_n into_o metre_n tune_v they_o divide_v the_o scripture_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v derogatory_n alteration_n of_o the_o perfect_a word_n 15._o and_o those_o that_o think_v it_o so_o perfect_a a_o particular_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n mâ—des_n adjunct_n and_o external_a expression_n of_o and_o in_o god_n worship_n as_o that_o no_o such_o may_v be_v invent_v or_o add_v by_o man_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 33_o 40._o 26._o that_o be_v not_o there_o prescribe_v as_o time_n place_n vesture_n gesture_n utensil_n method_n word_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n mention_v before_o 16._o and_o those_o that_o jewish_o feign_v a_o multitude_n of_o unproved_a mystery_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o letter_n order_n number_n and_o proper_a name_n in_o scripture_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v much_o mystery_n which_o we_o little_o observe_v 17._o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o obscure_a or_o difficult_a passage_n in_o they_o which_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o the_o dark_a prophecy_n 12._o heb._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v that_o understand_v they_o not_o all_o or_o at_o least_o endeavour_v not_o studious_o and_o particular_o to_o understand_v they_o 19_o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o every_o book_n and_o text_n must_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o true_a 20._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o god_n have_v so_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o various_a reading_n saâ—â—_n of_o which_o see_v lud._n capellus_n crit._n saâ—â—_n and_o doubtful_a text_n thereupon_o and_o that_o no_o write_v or_o print_v copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v when_o dr._n heylin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n printer_n print_v the_o seven_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n all_o these_o err_v in_o over_n iii_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o former_a detract_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o injure_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o weaken_v the_o record_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o embolden_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o weaken_v our_o hope_n by_o weaken_v the_o promise_n 3._o it_o shake_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o christ_n by_o shake_v the_o authority_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v 4._o it_o make_v way_n for_o humane_a usurpation_n and_o tradition_n as_o supplement_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o leave_v man_n to_o contrive_v to_o amend_v god_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o make_v coordinate_a law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o 5._o it_o hinder_v the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o unbelief_n by_o question_v or_o weaken_v the_o mean_n that_o shall_v convince_v and_o turn_v they_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a man_n to_o the_o curse_a add_v to_o god_n word_n iv_o the_o danger_n of_o over_n here_o be_v these_o 1._o it_o lead_v to_o downright_a infidelity_n for_o when_o man_n find_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a or_o want_v in_o that_o which_o they_o fancy_n to_o be_v part_n of_o its_o perfection_n and_o to_o be_v real_o insufficient_a e._n g._n to_o teach_v man_n physics_n logic_n medicine_n language_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o have_v 2._o god_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o confutation_n of_o infidel_n 4._o papist_n be_v assist_v in_o prove_v its_o imperfection_n but_o i_o must_v stop_v have_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n before_o in_o quest._n 35._o and_o partly_o quest._n 30._o &_o 31._o &_o 33._o more_o at_o large_a quest._n 167._o how_o far_o do_v good_a man_n now_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n answ._n 1._o not_o by_o such_o inspiration_n of_o new_a matter_n from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v which_o indite_v the_o scripture_n 2._o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n memory_n or_o diligence_n which_o must_v be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o about_o any_o common_a thing_n 3._o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o use_n and_o need_v of_o scripture_n ministry_n sermon_n book_n conference_n example_n use_v or_o other_o mean_n and_o help_n but_o 1._o the_o spirit_n indite_v that_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n for_o prayer_n and_o for_o preach_v 2._o the_o spirit_n miracle_n and_o work_n in_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n seal_v that_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o confirm_v 19_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 1_o peâ—_n 1._o 2_o 22._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 13._o john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 8._o 9_o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 26_o 27._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o nehem._n 9_o 20._o isa._n 11_o â—_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o &_o 37._o 14._o gal._n 4._o 6._o zech._n 12._o 10._o ezek._n 18._o 31._o &_o 11._o 19_o rom._n 7._o 6._o john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o &_o 7._o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 5_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 25._o ephes._n 3._o 16._o &_o 5._o 9_o 18._o &_o 6._o 18._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o our_o faith_n in_o it_o 3._o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n teach_v we_o by_o they_o to_o pray_v and_o preach_v 4._o the_o spirit_n by_o illumination_n quicken_a and_o sanctification_n give_v we_o a_o habitual_a acquaintance_n with_o our_o sin_n our_o want_n with_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n and_o promise_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n with_o grace_n with_o heaven_n and_o it_o give_v we_o a_o habit_n of_o holy_a love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o desire_n of_o perfection_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o